enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n and_o 1_o job_n 5.7_o he_o plain_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n it_o be_v very_o observable_a what_o grotius_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o annotation_n on_o st._n john_n the_o ancient_n among_o other_o cause_n of_o st._n john_n be_v write_v this_o gospel_n do_v general_o assign_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o that_o poison_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o that_o evangelist_n assert_v now_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o superfluous_a work_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n after_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n the_o read_n whereof_o may_v satisfy_v any_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o adversary_n where_o i_o find_v none_o and_o to_o fight_v against_o my_o own_o shadow_n as_o against_o some_o formidable_a monster_n i_o shall_v 1._o consider_v what_o the_o author_n have_v say_v to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o decree_n 2._o make_v some_o few_o general_a remark_n on_o the_o design_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n and_o 3_o more_o particular_o examine_v the_o opinion_n assert_v or_o insinuate_v by_o the_o author_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 4._o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounce_v any_o word_n which_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o book_n may_v seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o seem_v but_o real_a and_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o time_n do_v from_o eternity_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n from_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n heresy_n if_o he_o renounce_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v renounce_v almost_o all_o but_o how_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr jeru_n observe_v be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o socinian_n doctrine_n from_o such_o write_n as_o this_o of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n i_o can_v well_o conceive_v unless_o he_o disclaim_v his_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o plain_o assert_v it_o but_o what_o divinity_n be_v that_o be_v it_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o author_n to_o impugn_v it_o he_o grant_v he_o no_o other_o divinity_n than_o the_o arrian_n do_v of_o a_o create_a god_n nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o expression_n as_o socinus_n and_o smalâ—ius_n do_v grant_v he_o a_o divinity_n but_o not_o a_o deity_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o infinite_a but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o our_o author_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n the_o prime_n or_o god_n the_o son_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n for_o thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o arrian_n may_v and_o the_o socinian_o do_v say_v christ_n waâ—_n the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v all_o his_o command_n from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o socinian_o sense_n be_v infinite_a for_o thâ—s_n crellius_n on_o heb._n 2._o v._o 3._o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v the_o prime_a author_n of_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n though_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o a_o lawgiver_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n than_o moses_n be_v in_o proclaim_v the_o law_n which_o crellius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_n deo_fw-la endeavour_n to_o maintain_v at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o fear_v the_o doctor_n call_v the_o author_n of_o our_o gospel_n infinite_a viz._n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v conscious_a that_o some_o expression_n unsuitable_a to_o so_o plain_a a_o assertion_n as_o that_o of_o the_o infinity_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v drop_v from_o his_o hasty_a pen_n he_o say_v p._n 5._o that_o such_o hasty_a expression_n ought_v to_o be_v thereby_o i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n infinity_o to_o be_v interpret_v answ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v if_o he_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v ch._n 11._o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o christian_a ground_v on_o the_o resurrection_n beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o believe_v now_o who_o do_v the_o arrian_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o resurrection_n but_o god_n the_o father_n who_o they_o often_o affirm_v to_o have_v raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o own_o his_o infinity_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v viz._n that_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o confess_v he_o our_o lord_n deny_v that_o christ_n arise_v by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o expression_n impute_v to_o his_o settle_a opinion_n but_o his_o too_o great_a haste_n and_o heat_n in_o a_o question_n which_o do_v nor_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n the_o former_a as_o he_o add_v be_v on_o both_o side_n acknowledge_v the_o latter_a be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o constantine_n letter_n so_o often_o call_v silly_a answ_n if_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n i._n e._n his_o deity_n have_v be_v acknowlegd_v i_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v no_o dispute_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n or_o not_o not_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o modus_fw-la but_o whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n if_o the_o dispute_v in_o constantine_n time_n have_v be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n generation_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v take_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o dr._n wallis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_o declare_v by_o god_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n that_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n what_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v decide_v shall_v appear_v anon_o 2_o he_o say_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n be_v only_o to_o disable_v humane_a authority_n from_o impose_v on_o our_o belief_n more_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a here_o be_v two_o bold_a stroke_n first_o the_o doctor_n will_v determine_v what_o those_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v and_o then_o he_o will_v disable_v magistrate_n from_o impose_v any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o great_a fundamental_a the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o naked_a gospel_n do_v impugn_v 3_o another_o design_n of_o this_o author_n he_o say_v be_v by_o a_o due_a confinement_n of_o faith_n to_o enlarge_v charity_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n method_n to_o enlarge_v charity_n be_v not_o to_o confine_v but_o propagate_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o best_a motive_n
in_o scripture_n seem_v to_o contradict_v another_o take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n direct_v i._n e._n that_o those_o expression_n which_o exalt_v our_o saviour_n shall_v stoop_v to_o those_o that_o depress_v he_o and_o this_o he_o add_v be_v the_o safe_a way_n since_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o will_v suffice_v for_o that_o end_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_o belief_n itself_o be_v require_v chap._n 10._o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o word_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n here_o the_o doctor_n undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o in_o one_o or_o two_o general_a aphorism_n to_o discover_v why_o and_o how_o far_o belief_n be_v necessary_a he_o reject_v what_o doctor_n hammond_n write_v on_o that_o subject_n as_o insufficient_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o advertizement_n in_o a_o gazett_n which_o however_o exact_v can_v secure_v from_o a_o mistake_n though_o we_o meet_v the_o man_n describe_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o reflection_n on_o dr._n hammond_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o in_o this_o or_o the_o former_a age_n there_o be_v any_o more_o learned_a there_o be_v not_o one_o more_o pious_a or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o pious_a there_o be_v none_o more_o learned_a be_v because_o he_o have_v so_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o socinianism_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o than_o what_o that_o admirable_a man_n have_v write_v in_o that_o excellent_a tract_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v mention_v as_o bathsheba_n do_v adonijah_n to_o king_n solomon_n against_o the_o life_n of_o his_o darling_n 1_o king_n 2.23_o for_o as_o no_o man_n have_v lay_v a_o better_a foundation_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o so_o none_o have_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o superstructure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o lay_n on_o of_o such_o combustible_a matter_n as_o wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o brief_a extract_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o invidious_o the_o doctor_n reflect_v on_o it_o as_o insufficient_a for_o our_o satisfaction_n p._n 40._o c._n 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o p._n 11._o where_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o take_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o his_o notion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a st._n athanasius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epictetum_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o say_v the_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o the_o avert_n of_o all_o impiety_n and_o establishment_n of_o all_o piety_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o p._n 27._o this_o one_o cornerstone_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o competent_a ample_a foundation_n on_o which_o to_o superstruct_v the_o large_a pile_n of_o building_n to_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o pious_a liver_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o rational_a man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o which_o he_o assert_n p._n 28._o against_o the_o doctor_n be_v natural_a religion_n the_o law_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n naturale_fw-la judicatorium_fw-la and_o a_o light_n seal_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o first_o composure_n because_o the_o prescribe_a duty_n want_v their_o full_a stature_n if_o compare_v with_o christ_n superaddition_n 2._o the_o fortification_n against_o temptation_n be_v too_o slender_a there_o be_v little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o life_n on_o which_o account_n st._n paul_n challenge_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n let_v all_o the_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o searcher_n or_o profound_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o such_o evidence_n of_o their_o efficacy_n in_o reform_v and_o purify_n man_n life_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v by_o these_o so_o despicable_a mean_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n p._n 32._o then_o p._n 33._o he_o make_v mahomet_n who_o as_o our_o doctor_n say_v profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o impurity_n in_o his_o carnal_a sensual_a paradise_n and_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o say_n of_o chalcidius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o plato_n timaeus_n which_o dr._n h._n think_v he_o have_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o word_n of_o god_n no_o question_n say_v dr._n h._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n john_n be_v stile_n be_v god_n take_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n unto_o man_n of_o their_o live_n well_o and_o happy_o if_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v that_o gift_n grant_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n dr._n h._n have_v say_v enough_o in_o this_o to_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o doctor_n and_o his_o natural_a religion_n go_v on_o to_o show_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o gospel_n p._n 35._o by_o show_v that_o christ_n crucify_v i._n e._n as_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mean_n of_o expiation_n or_o pardon_n on_o our_o return_n and_o change_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o found_v our_o hope_n as_o that_o hope_n be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v our_o endeavour_n this_o strike_v the_o body_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o show_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o piety_n p._n 42._o against_o the_o doctor_n be_v deride_v of_o mystery_n of_o which_o he_o say_v god_n be_v so_o intent_n on_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o assume_v and_o manifest_v his_o will_n in_o or_o by_o our_o flesh_n and_o as_o god_n visible_a on_o earth_n to_o preach_v reformation_n to_o we_o and_o hence_o he_o say_v all_z the_o devil_n countermine_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v design_v purposely_o against_o this_o one_o article_n the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a n._n b._n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o oft_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n i._n e._n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v so_o the_o know_a title_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o whenever_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v name_v in_o the_o jewish_a service_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o all_o by_o their_o add_v these_o word_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o p._n 46._o have_v it_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o extraordinary_o furnish_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o precedent_n of_o resist_v such_o but_o the_o personal_a descent_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o his_o divinity_n be_v a_o enforcement_n beyond_o all_o the_o method_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 45._o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a arian_n and_o photinian_o who_o so_o industrious_o lessen_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a extreme_o take_v off_o from_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o good_a life_n lay_v in_o the_o eternal_a god_n come_v down_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o and_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n act_v 20.28_o tit._n 2.13_o and_o the_o modern_a socinian_o have_v take_v out_o this_o principal_a stone_n from_o the_o foundation_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n p._n 56._o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o that_o administer_v it_o be_v command_v to_o superstruct_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n mat._n 28.20_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o each_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v purposely_o engage_v in_o this_o one_o great_a interest_n dr._n h._n have_v treat_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n come_v in_o p._n 84._o to_o show_n that_o what_o be_v superad_v
stupid_a belief_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a and_o incredible_a proposition_n without_o yea_o some_o of_o they_o against_o all_o reason_n without_o any_o fruit_n but_o strife_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n glori_v and_o to_o that_o contempt_n which_o god_n himsef_n show_v to_o act_n of_o meeâ—_n understanding_n which_o opprobrious_a term_n he_o mention_v also_o p._n 51._o c._n 1._o do_v not_o the_o doctor_n fix_v these_o opprobrious_a term_n on_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o see_v the_o doctor_n can_v deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o have_v a_o express_a precept_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v we_o be_v baptize_v equal_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v they_o equal_a worship_n this_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v natural_a religion_n but_o a_o prime_n fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a do_v irrefragable_o convince_v the_o doctor_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a impiety_n when_o he_o in_o p._n 57_o c._n 2._o and_o p._n 51._o c._n 1._o discourse_v of_o the_o change_n which_o late_a age_n have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n under_o which_o by_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n that_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v chief_o intend_v he_o infer_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o humorous_a and_o capricious_a lord_n and_o what_o mean_v this_o passage_n p._n 30._o c._n 1._o that_o it_o must_v cast_v dishonour_n no_o less_o on_o his_o wisdom_n than_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o think_v he_o will_v grant_v salvation_n on_o no_o other_o term_n than_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o this_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o come_v and_o suffer_v on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o belief_n etc._n etc._n p._n 52._o c._n 2._o the_o proper_a dominion_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v exceed_v not_o this_o one_o proposition_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v ans_fw-fr what_o difference_n then_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n and_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a they_o believe_v this_o as_o firm_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v and_o be_v they_o as_o much_o christian_n as_o he_o he_o allow_v it_o no_o value_n from_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o doubt_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v infinite_o valuable_a the_o turk_n grant_v he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o true_a prophet_n but_o not_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o advance_v faith_n above_o holiness_n yea_o against_o it_o too_o not_o only_o the_o thorough_a pace_a antinomian_o and_o solifidian_o but_o many_o who_o call_v themselves_o orthodox_n who_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o this_o application_n christ_n be_v make_v we_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o it_o justify_v not_o by_o its_o own_o worthiness_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o appli_v i_o perceive_v the_o doctor_n learn_v this_o from_o mr._n beedle_n preface_n to_o his_o socinian_n catechism_n where_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o tenet_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o express_a term_n in_o scripture_n viz._n the_o apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n die_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o of_o christ_n merit_n or_o his_o meritorious_a obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o as_o these_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o neither_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n read_v that_o preface_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n say_v our_o author_n do_v we_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o in_o reason_n which_o he_o always_o equal_v with_o the_o scripture_n meet_v any_o intimation_n of_o this_o fine_a doctrine_n application_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n impute_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v they_o but_o term_n of_o art_n invent_v by_o false_a apostle_n but_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o our_o liturgy_n false_a apostle_n or_o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o matter_n if_o not_o the_o word_n therein_o when_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n or_o be_v there_o no_o merit_n in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n see_v the_o prayer_n after_o the_o communion_n do_v not_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o communion_n the_o in_o warn_v the_o communion_n meritorious_a cross_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o alone_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o be_v he_o a_o false_a apostle_n that_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o recede_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o his_o socinian_n principle_n lest_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_z rise_v for_o our_o justification_n which_o he_o say_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o bear_v p._n 14._o c._n 2._o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o please_v with_o his_o microscope_n which_o discover_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a animal_n where_o the_o best_a eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o limpid_a water_n but_o have_v he_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n he_o may_v by_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v many_o save_a truth_n which_o to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n be_v not_o discernible_a another_o complaint_n against_o faith_n be_v p._n 54._o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o and_o against_o charity_n and_o he_o call_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o arian_n and_o catholic_n concern_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o most_o uncharitable_a dispute_n that_o ever_o rend_v the_o christian_a world_n 1._o p._n 55._o c._n 1._o but_o who_o begin_v these_o dispute_n but_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o the_o arian_n who_o use_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v use_v that_o fall_v among_o theives_n leave_v it_o naked_a and_o wound_a and_o oppose_v all_o that_o come_v to_o its_o relief_n be_v we_o all_o unite_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v charity_n than_o the_o new_a heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o their_o lord_n can_v be_v otherwise_o to_o his_o servant_n they_o that_o thus_o wound_v the_o head_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o rend_v the_o member_n who_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v permit_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o messiah_n i._n e._n as_o commentator_n say_v his_o natural_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o these_o serpent_n attempt_n his_o head_n i._n e._n his_o divinity_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o shall_v break_v their_o head_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n the_o great_a complaint_n against_o faith_n be_v yet_o behind_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o and_o against_o reason_n for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v further_a than_o reason_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a p._n 56._o c._n 1._o that_o be_v the_o socinian_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a may_v believe_v
and_o what_o other_o or_o better_a sense_n can_v we_o find_v than_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n always_o affirm_v viz._n that_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o thus_o st._n augustine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v render_v it_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n cont._n arium_fw-la tom._n 6._o n._n 17._o p._n 54._o against_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o land_n that_o be_v waste_v with_o a_o rage_a plague_n to_o who_o come_v a_o great_a physician_n declare_v he_o have_v a_o nostrum_fw-la which_o never_o fail_v to_o cure_v those_o that_o trust_v it_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o dear_a but_o he_o will_v free_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o that_o need_v and_o desire_v it_o and_o exhort_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o which_o many_o do_v and_o be_v cure_v but_o some_o say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o medicine_n the_o physician_n be_v infinite_o skilful_a in_o his_o art_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o by_o confidence_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o health_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o shall_v cure_v they_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o they_o receive_v real_a health_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o prescription_n this_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o his_o own_o to_o serve_v his_o hypothesis_n which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o a_o more_o probable_a story_n out_o of_o the_o midra_n tehillim_v or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o on_o those_o word_n kiss_v the_o son_n we_o have_v this_o parable_n this_o be_v as_o when_o a_o certain_a king_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o great_a city_n the_o citizen_n go_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o king_n son_n to_o appease_v his_o father_n displeasure_n the_o son_n go_v and_o effectual_o prevail_v with_o his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n which_o the_o king_n son_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o citizen_n they_o address_v their_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o son_n for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o mediation_n their_o city_n have_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v kiss_v the_o son_n and_o it_o may_v be_v well_o for_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o will_v go_v and_o do_v likewise_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o make_v sport_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o droll_n on_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n compare_v they_o to_o fable_n and_o this_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n ridicul_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o the_o meritorious_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o prescription_n or_o juggle_v of_o a_o quack_n as_o if_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mobile_n concern_v a_o empiric_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n p._n 41._o thus_o the_o leper_n by_o his_o faith_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o the_o centurian_n faith_n prevail_v for_o his_o servant_n matth._n 8._o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v heal_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o more_o odious_a comparison_n he_o say_v of_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o signify_v only_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v fellow-heir_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o that_o nation_n until_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v it_o wise_a man_n than_o the_o doctor_n do_v right_o admire_v some_o secret_n in_o nature_n which_o when_o their_o cause_n and_o nature_n be_v discover_v very_o ignorant_a man_n may_v apprehend_v this_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o defect_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o timothy_n viz._n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v to_o serve_v another_o hypothesis_n of_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o to_o invalidate_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o say_v the_o doctor_n p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o will_v needs_o inquire_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o incarnation_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o understanding_n no_o less_o confound_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o careful_a silence_n concern_v our_o lord_n genealogy_n but_o by_o express_a type_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v its_o inscrutability_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v proposition_n neither_o our_o knowledge_n nor_o our_o faith_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v about_o the_o divinity_n he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o incarnation_n it_o matter_n not_o whether_o we_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n concern_v either_o i_o shall_v not_o charge_v the_o dr._n with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o express_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n fall_v not_o under_o our_o debate_n but_o i_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o firm_a foot_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o socinian_o at_o alba_n julia_n in_o a_o treatise_n print_v 1568._o say_v thus_o whoever_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n do_v true_o believe_v the_o popish_a trinity_n infant_n baptism_n and_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o naked_a gospel_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n retain_v in_o that_o church_n as_o against_o what_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o whether_o these_o follow_a expression_n of_o the_o author_n do_v not_o reflect_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o pack_n of_o impertinent_a mystery_n p._n 58._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o that_o mahomet_n among_o all_o his_o whimsy_n have_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o p._n 59_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o that_o the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n may_v be_v number_v with_o the_o papal_a and_o of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 1._o p._n 41._o c._n 1._o p._n 21._o c._n 1._o p._n 56._o c._n 2._o the_o doctor_n seem_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o word_n mystery_n tho'_o he_o know_v thereis_n nothing_o reserve_v from_o the_o young_a catecheumen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o until_o they_o be_v reveal_v such_o be_v those_o mystery_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o question_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v those_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n propose_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o exceed_v their_o apprehension_n until_o they_o be_v expound_v to_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o such_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 1.10_o and_o ephes_n 3.6_o which_o be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o other_o age_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v
conceive_v of_o they_o when_o he_o think_v to_o present_v his_o naked_a gospel_n to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o its_o nakedness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o see_v so_o many_o shameful_a and_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n demand_v alteration_n in_o our_o constitution_n and_o doctrine_n and_o a_o toleration_n of_o latitudinarian_a principle_n that_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o moderate_a concession_n yet_o when_o they_o perceive_v there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o demand_v such_o alteration_n as_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v their_o ground_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o unreasonable_a propoposal_n such_o as_o these_o which_o the_o doctor_n now_o make_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n as_o for_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n the_o reflection_n make_v on_o they_o in_o his_o vindication_n which_o have_v be_v already_o consider_v do_v discover_v that_o his_o charity_n begin_v and_o end_v at_o home_n and_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o man_n of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o conjecture_v amiss_o if_o i_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o enlarge_a charity_n for_o we_o as_o smalcius_n have_v who_o conclude_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinitate_fw-la christi_fw-la thus_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v confident_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v divine_a power_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n have_v certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v christ._n and_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o this_o author_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o gory_a o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n if_o this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v design_n in_o write_v his_o naked_a gospel_n i_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o enjoin_v that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v what_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v receive_v and_o believe_v he_o deserve_v a_o anathema_n thus_o at_o last_o we_o be_v like_a to_o see_v a_o thorough_a reformation_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n even_o such_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o once_o flourish_a church_n of_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o martyr_n charles_n the_o first_o it_o be_v reform_v first_o by_o a_o presbyterian_a parliament_n which_o take_v away_o her_o bishop_n and_o liturgy_n then_o by_o a_o independent_a army_n that_o devour_v her_o land_n and_o revenue_n then_o by_o a_o inspire_a general_n which_o bring_v in_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o after_o sundry_a revolution_n by_o a_o naked_a rump_n which_o if_o god_n alone_o have_v not_o prevent_v it_o will_v have_v leave_v we_o all_o in_o confusion_n thus_o the_o gospel_n which_o spread_v so_o far_o and_o wide_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v first_o reform_v by_o a_o juncture_n of_o gnostic_n nicolaitan_n and_o ebionite_n who_o mix_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n and_o observation_n with_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v equal_v moses_n with_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o arian_n who_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o think_v no_o robbery_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o i._n e._n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n then_o by_o mahomet_n that_o great_a impostor_n who_o prefer_v himself_o above_o our_o saviour_n draw_v all_o sect_n into_o a_o body_n under_o himself_o and_o now_o after_o various_a revolution_n by_o the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o proclaim_v our_o saviour_n a_o mere_a man_n as_o moses_n and_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n be_v to_o who_o therefore_o some_o already_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o socinian_o ought_v by_o their_o principle_n to_o deny_v any_o religious_a worship_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o who_o can_v foresee_v with_o what_o viperous_a monster_n the_o naked_a gospel_n be_v now_o pregnant_a which_o begin_v to_o eat_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v nourish_v and_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.28_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o one_o pamphlet_n proclaim_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dethrone_v another_o the_o triple_a god_n bury_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o popish_a antichristian_a diabolical_a doctrine_n these_o dreadful_a alarm_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v awaken_v all_o good_a christian_n unanimous_o to_o invoke_v the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n to_o arise_v and_o plead_v its_o own_o cause_n against_o such_o as_o daily_a blaspheme_n they_o the_o loud_a blasphemy_n of_o these_o philistine_n against_o not_o only_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v call_v i_o forth_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o this_o goliath_n though_o arm_v only_o with_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o sling_n not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o worthy_n in_o our_o israel_n who_o will_v appear_v and_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o discover_v where_o this_o adversary_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o usual_a disguise_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o most_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v with_o less_o suspicion_n effect_v his_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o such_o good_a angel_n minister_a to_o she_o before_o who_o such_o angel_n of_o satan_n shall_v flee_v and_o fall_v as_o lightning_n the_o rabbi_n say_v that_o on_o the_o stone_n wherewith_o david_n slay_v goliath_n the_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v engrave_v i_o shall_v sling_v a_o stone_n or_o two_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o bless_a saviour_n against_o those_o philistine_n that_o have_v blaspheme_v that_o name_n and_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o they_o to_o the_o all-disposing_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o argument_n that_o i_o shall_v urge_v be_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o such_o eminent_a father_n and_o martyr_n as_o suffer_v for_o that_o faith_n the_o three_o from_o those_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o those_o who_o in_o their_o several_a age_n open_o oppose_v that_o faith_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o example_n to_o deter_v other_o from_o tempt_a christ_n lest_o they_o be_v destroy_v as_o those_o be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10.9_o from_o which_o premise_n we_o may_v right_o infer_v a_o equality_n of_o nature_n and_o power_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o conclude_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o both_o when_o arcadius_n a_o arian_n emperor_n assume_v his_o son_n to_o a_o partnership_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o good_a bishop_n st._n ambrose_n as_o i_o remember_v address_v himself_o to_o arcadius_n humble_v himself_o with_o all_o due_a obeisance_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o son_n honorius_n at_o which_o the_o emperor_n manifest_v his_o displeasure_n the_o good_a bishop_n take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o disrespect_n show_v to_o his_o son_n he_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v more_o just_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o honour_v his_o son_n which_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o apply_v some_o socinian_o deny_v our_o saviour_n any_o worship_n and_o other_o grant_v he_o only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o inferior_a honour_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o saint_n not_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v general_o agree_v by_o the_o socinian_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a sripture_n judge_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o they_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o we_o will_v appeal_v if_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v little_a evasion_n from_o particle_n and_o criticism_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n against_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o smaltsius_n one_o of_o their_o best_a champion_n say_v ludum_fw-la &_o jocum_fw-la è_fw-la
the_o jew_n only_o on_o who_o they_o be_v impose_v neither_o be_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o a_o introduction_n thereunto_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o i_o call_v my_o religion_n be_v the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o i_o call_v i_o because_o it_o be_v give_v i_o by_o god_n not_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o ingraft_v in_o my_o mind_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o because_o this_o engrave_v decalogue_n be_v much_o obscure_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o wicked_a custom_n i_o add_v a_o vocal_a decalogue_n to_o illustrate_v it_o which_o vocal_a decalogue_n do_v therefore_o belong_v to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o man_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o engrave_v decalogue_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o king_n promise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v to_o you_o martyne_n seidelius_n this_o be_v another_o professor_n of_o natural_a religion_n servetius_n be_v a_o spaniard_n of_o tarracon_n where_o he_o profess_a physic_n and_o join_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n his_o blasphemous_a write_n and_o discourse_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o seduce_v other_o cause_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o country_n from_o whence_o he_o after_o he_o have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o come_v and_o settle_v at_o geneva_n and_o there_o publish_v his_o blasphemous_a heresy_n beza_n say_v that_o he_o call_v the_o trinity_n the_o three_o head_v cerberus_n epist_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o trinity_n speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n l._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o then_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a wife_n or_o be_v a_o harmophrodite_n both_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n permit_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n his_o other_o error_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v mutable_a and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o affirm_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a impostor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n a_o herd_n of_o swine_n he_o mention_v say_v calvin_n the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o devilish_a phantasm_n and_o satanical_a illusion_n above_o and_o hundred_o time_n for_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v imprison_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v judiciavy_o against_o he_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o helvetian_a church_n who_o all_o approve_a of_o their_o intend_a proceed_n and_o sentence_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v on_o he_o in_o geneva_n 1553._o bull_v melach_n and_o other_o great_a divine_n approve_v of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n many_o divine_n beside_o calvin_n &_o farel_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n which_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v and_o after_o sentence_n be_v past_a he_o grow_v more_o sullen_a refuse_v converse_n and_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v call_v on_o the_o people_n in_o the_o spanish_a mode_n miserere_fw-la but_o not_o at_o all_o on_o god_n or_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o this_o man_n as_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v be_v account_v a_o martyr_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v in_o great_a repute_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o socinian_o theophilus_n nicolai_n call_v he_o his_o brother_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o do_v not_o michael_n servetus_n that_o learned_a man_n and_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n suffer_v unjust_o ostorodus_n make_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o so_o do_v voidovius_fw-la and_o socinus_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o think_v much_o more_o high_o of_o christ_n than_o the_o mahometan_n do_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n write_v against_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n for_o which_o they_o esteem_v he_o a_o martyr_n this_o sort_n of_o serpent_n have_v have_v their_o lurk_a holes_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o have_v attempt_v to_o poison_v the_o people_n but_o hitherto_o have_v be_v prevent_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o peep_v abroad_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n and_o confidence_n as_o our_o author_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o protestant_a martyr_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v for_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o year_n 1579_o one_o hamant_n be_v burn_v in_o norwich_n for_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o one_o kett_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o blasphemy_n in_o king_n james_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n one_o legate_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o heresy_n sandius_n observe_v p._n 430._o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n complain_v with_o grief_n that_o such_o monster_n as_o the_o arian_n be_v find_v in_o her_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o account_n that_o some_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o james_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1579_o there_o be_v print_v at_o london_n a_o arian_n book_n as_o sandius_n p._n 430._o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o how_o deserve_o that_o family_n be_v subvert_v for_o their_o debauch_a and_o extravagant_a practice_n be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o the_o late_a trouble_n when_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n be_v permit_v this_o gangreen_n begin_v to_o spread_v their_o attempt_n be_v on_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n many_o of_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o some_o such_o leader_n as_o mr._n beedle_n and_o pen_n and_o how_o far_o the_o infection_n spread_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o pagit_n hiresiology_n and_o in_o edward_n gangrena_fw-la where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o filth_n as_o make_v i_o forbear_v to_o rake_v it_o up_o the_o socinian_o have_v often_o boast_v that_o they_o can_v vie_v authority_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n who_o have_v say_v more_o as_o they_o false_o boast_v against_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n than_o those_o which_o have_v assert_v it_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o attempt_v it_o and_o mr._n bull_n be_v collection_n have_v whole_o discourage_v that_o attempt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_n speak_v wary_o of_o those_o and_o other_o mystery_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n or_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v industrious_o conceal_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o the_o catechuman_n also_o when_o therefore_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v end_v est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d m_n 〈…〉_o a_o est_fw-la the_o deacon_n pronounce_v a_o departure_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o fideles_fw-la who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o practice_n be_v general_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n this_o be_v call_v disciplina_fw-la arcani_fw-la and_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o restrain_v all_o but_o the_o fideles_fw-la from_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n also_o as_o some_o suppose_n this_o practice_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o also_o will_v not_o reveal_v his_o deity_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n nor_o some_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o propose_v in_o dark_a parable_n only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o the_o word_n be_v matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n and_o cast_v not_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o not_o expose_v the_o more_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o more_o common_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v quote_v tertullian_n origine_fw-la cyprian_n athanasius_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o nazianzen_n basil_n heirom_n epiphanius_n both_o the_o ciril_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v advantage_n of_o this_o discipline_n but_o learned_a man_n have_v bar_v they_o i_o only_o
more_o c._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o as_o nature_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n be_v man_n so_o it_o teach_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v god_n theognostus_n of_o alexandria_n as_o athanasius_n quote_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v beam_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o its_o beam_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n diminish_v by_o beget_v the_o son_n the_o image_n of_o himself_o dionysius_n romanus_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o the_o sabellian_o wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v in_o god_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v unite_v in_o one_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a head_n viz._n the_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v as_o other_o creature_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n last_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o god_n nor_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v lessen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o for_o thus_o the_o divine_a trinity_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o holy_a monarchy_n be_v preserve_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o arian_n boast_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n write_v against_o they_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n a_o epistle_n which_o he_o call_v a_o resutation_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n but_o that_o he_o always_o think_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n undivided_a from_o the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n i_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n and_o when_o i_o mention_v the_o son_n i_o understand_v also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o so_o i_o join_v they_o together_o for_o from_o who_o shall_v the_o son_n come_v but_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o arian_n will_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o father_n the_o name_n imply_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o both_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o how_o then_o can_v you_o suspect_v i_o who_o use_v those_o name_n to_o have_v think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v wherefore_o you_o accuse_v i_o false_o as_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n thus_o i_o say_v that_o the_o plant_n proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n or_o root_n and_o be_v another_o thing_n from_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o whence_o it_o proceed_v the_o river_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n have_v another_o name_n for_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o river_n the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o fountain_n the_o river_n yet_o both_o do_v exist_v and_o the_o fountain_n be_v as_o a_o father_n but_o the_o river_n be_v water_n flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n greg._n thaumaturgus_n bishop_n of_o neocesaria_n have_v leave_v we_o this_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n record_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 28._o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n the_o subsist_v wisdom_n the_o eternal_a power_n and_o character_n the_o perfect_a father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n alone_o from_o he_o that_o be_v alone_a god_n of_o god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o efficacious_a word_n the_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o effective_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a father_n invisible_z of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a incorruptible_a from_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v its_o existence_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o son_n have_v appear_v unto_o man_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o perfect_a son_n the_o life_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o live_n the_o holy_a fountain_n sanctity_n and_o giver_n of_o sanctification_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v manifest_a who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o god_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o separate_v in_o glory_n eternity_n kingdom_n and_o power_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v create_v or_o servile_a nothing_o add_v or_o superinduct_v which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n be_v never_o want_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n but_o the_o trinity_n always_o remain_v the_o same_o immutable_a and_o invariable_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o this_o greg._n thaumaturgus_n a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n meet_v at_o antioch_n to_o censure_v the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n these_o bishop_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o have_v first_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o say_v that_o they_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o always_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o day_n even_o from_o those_o that_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o faith_n concern_v christ_n they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o photius_n relate_v cod._a 119._o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o equality_n st._n lucian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n publish_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n god_n of_o god_n whole_a of_o whole_a sole_a of_o sole_fw-la perfect_a of_o perfect_a king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n the_o live_a word_n wisdom_n life_n the_o true_a light_n way_n and_o truth_n the_o resurrection_n pastor_n and_o gate_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v or_o alteration_n every_o way_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n deity_n substance_n power_n counsel_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o the_o last_o time_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n to_o comfort_n sanctify_v and_o consummate_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v three_o in_o person_n but_o agree_v in_o one._n arnobius_n give_v the_o like_a testimony_n that_o christ_n without_o any_o instrument_n help_v or_o rule_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n nothing_o that_o be_v hurtful_a but_o all_o beneficial_a and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o deny_v his_o bounty_n to_o none_o last_o lactantius_n who_o the_o arian_n claim_v to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n say_v thus_o when_o we_o say_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v diverse_a or_o separate_v because_o neither_o the_o father_n can_v be_v so_o call_v without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v without_o the_o father_n see_v therefore_o the_o father_n make_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n make_v he_o a_o father_n there_o be_v in_o both_o one_o mind_n one_o spirit_n and_o
viz._n 1._o papist_n 2._o false_a lutheran_n 3._o anabaptist_n 4._o disciplinarian_o 5._o weigelian_o 6._o remonstrant_n 7._o socinian_o the_o other_o be_v either_o sufficient_o vanquish_v or_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o the_o socinian_o in_o our_o time_n do_v more_o secret_o creep_v in_o and_o more_o dangerous_o undermine_v for_o these_o be_v not_o content_v whole_o to_o obliterate_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n unless_o withal_o they_o whole_o abolish_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o call_v god_n man_n but_o a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o die_v sermatus_fw-la do_v blaspheme_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o prodigy_n of_o opinion_n have_v never_o touch_v our_o shore_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o in_o their_o passage_n hither_o they_o have_v be_v sink_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o their_o neck_n but_o what_o must_v be_v do_v when_o they_o daily_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o no_o small_a disgrace_n to_o religion_n in_o foreign_a part_n their_o wicked_a attempt_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n scarga_n weike_v and_o smiglicius_n jesuit_n by_o francisco_n stegmannus_fw-la prolaeus_n meisner_n martinius_n hunnius_n winkelman_n gawerus_n gerrardus_fw-la brochmand_n himelius_n thralieus_n among_o the_o lutheran_n and_o by_o calvinist_n lubertus_n lucier_n gasmannus_n jacobus_n a_o porta_n jo._n junius_n maccovius_fw-la ravenspergerus_n wendeline_n zarnovicius_n and_o covet_n with_o many_o other_o calvin_n against_o servetus_n zanchius_n in_o thirteen_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n grindal_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n zach._n ursme_n against_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n franciscus_n junius_n against_o a_o anonymous_n arian_n and_o other_o these_o have_v diligent_o tread_v down_o those_o tare_n for_o a_o time_n which_o now_o spring_v up_o again_o with_o pestilent_a increase_n by_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n our_o countryman_n i_o confess_v be_v flower_n in_o weed_n out_o these_o tare_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o surprise_v at_o the_o return_n of_o those_o blasphemy_n from_o hell_n or_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o let_v they_o die_v in_o silence_n than_o curious_o to_o examine_v they_o to_o feed_v curiosity_n but_o moderate_a counsel_n can_v withstand_v importunate_a attempt_n their_o petulancy_n compel_v i_o to_o speak_v as_o st._n hilary_n to_o undertake_v difficulty_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a especial_o see_v our_o adversary_n triumph_v at_o our_o silence_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v where_o no_o opposition_n be_v make_v now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o we_o place_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n i._n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o original_a corruption_n ii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o saviour_n by_o his_o redeem_n satisfaction_n iii_o a_o grateful_a return_n of_o faithful_a and_o due_a obedience_n but_o those_o who_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_o grateful_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o treat_v against_o these_o subtle_a enemy_n who_o neither_o acknowledge_v their_o misery_n nor_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o satisfaction_n i_o now_o stand_v up_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o leave_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n especial_o see_v not_o long_o since_o jo._n crellius_n by_o the_o unite_a strength_n and_o art_n of_o the_o whole_a sect_n have_v so_o bold_o assault_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o question_n to_o be_v now_o discuss_v be_v whether_o christ_n be_v eternal_a god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o s._n this_o question_n that_o we_o may_v handle_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o save_a advantage_n do_v thou_o o_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n illuminate_v i_o with_o the_o ray_n of_o thy_o eternal_a deity_n and_o grant_v i_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o they_o that_o gainsay_v may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v be_v thus_o prepare_v that_o i_o may_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o threshold_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n grant_v to_o the_o father_n both_o eternity_n and_o personality_n to_o the_o son_n a_o personality_n but_o not_o eternity_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o eternity_n but_o not_o personality_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a arian_n that_o these_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o socinian_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o mother_n for_o which_o reason_n smiglerius_n do_v not_o well_o impute_v arianism_n to_o they_o while_o with_o more_o labour_n than_o success_n he_o dispute_v against_o those_o new_a monster_n as_o he_o call_v they_o for_o the_o socinian_o attribute_v less_o to_o our_o saviour_n than_o the_o arian_n both_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o the_o arian_n a_o more_o noble_a creature_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o disputation_n hold_v at_o cracow_n between_o faustus_n socinus_n and_o erasmus_n a_o minister_n of_o transilvania_n and_o therefore_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v the_o reformer_n of_o arius_n rather_o than_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o moscorovius_fw-la and_o smalsius_n against_o smiglesius_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o papist_n give_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o oppose_v while_o they_o tenacious_o hold_v in_o their_o school-divinity_n that_o christ_n merit_v for_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o for_o hence_o the_o adversary_n infer_v that_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v be_v but_o due_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n only_o whence_o therefore_o be_v that_o superabundant_a merit_n by_o which_o he_o satisfy_v the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o if_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n i_o know_v what_o the_o jesuit_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v here_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o sophister_n as_o wrest_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o end_n with_o great_a art_n 3._o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n or_o donation_n and_o by_o gift_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o sanctification_n or_o mission_n or_o commission_n or_o all_o these_o joint_o 4._o observe_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v count_v eternal_a as_o to_o duration_n indetermination_n continuation_n and_o signification_n to_o duration_n because_o it_o want_v beginning_n or_o end_n and_o so_o god_n alone_o be_v eternal_a or_o because_o it_o want_v a_o end_n only_o so_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n which_o be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n eviternal_a as_o to_o indetermination_n aaron_n priesthood_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o no_o determinate_a end_n be_v appoint_v to_o it_o as_o to_o continuation_n that_o be_v call_v eternal_a that_o flow_v on_o without_o interruption_n as_o to_o signification_n circumcision_n be_v call_v eternal_a not_o as_o to_o itself_o but_o its_o anti-type_n 5._o these_o word_n essence_n existence_n subsistence_n ought_v acurate_o to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o essence_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o nature_n subsistence_n to_o person_n existence_n to_o notion_n and_o for_o clear_a distinction_n nature_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n what_o person_n to_o the_o question_n who_o and_o notion_n to_o the_o manner_n how_o but_o we_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o these_o term_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n but_o use_v they_o not_o as_o if_o our_o faith_n need_v they_o but_o because_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o adversary_n have_v force_v the_o orthodox_n to_o express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o defeat_v the_o device_n of_o those_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o dark_a labyrinth_n of_o humane_a reason_n whence_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o ten_o word_n essence_n coessential_a subsistence_n substance_n person_n propriety_n relation_n notion_n circumcission_n trinity_n have_v be_v right_o though_o unwilling_o devise_v by_o the_o father_n retain_v by_o the_o schoolman_n explicate_v by_o bellarmine_n zanchy_a etc._n etc._n to_o serve_v in_o this_o business_n as_o prospective_n to_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o otherwise_o may_v escape_v their_o sight_n not_o
in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o text_n but_o for_o the_o help_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o text._n first_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o origination_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o so_o smalsius_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o trinity_n so_o the_o nicene_n father_n say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n which_o expression_n imply_v at_o least_o a_o prerogative_n of_o order_n though_o not_o of_o nature_n in_o which_o respect_n eusebius_n caesar_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o arianism_n by_o the_o papist_n for_o affirm_v the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n only_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o hesitate_n at_o their_o co-equality_n where_o if_o he_o only_o mean_v the_o co-equality_n of_o order_n not_o of_o nature_n he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a catholic_n second_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v he_o take_v his_o original_a not_o after_o humane_a manner_n from_o mortal_a seed_n but_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over-shaddowing_a she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a come_n upon_o she_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o three_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n be_v express_o call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mission_n office_n and_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v invoke_v as_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o omnipotent_a as_o smalcius_n confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o socinus_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o christianus_n franken_n the_o question_n than_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n whether_o christ_n the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v god_n not_o by_o donation_n only_o from_o the_o father_n by_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n or_o dominion_n but_o by_o nature_n not_o as_o to_o indetermination_n continuation_n or_o signification_n eviternal_a but_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_n not_o of_o a_o inferior_a or_o another_o but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o alike_o but_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v and_o as_o our_o second_o article_n express_v it_o consubstantial_a here_o the_o papist_n lutheran_n the_o greek_a asian_a and_o african_a church_n affirm_v as_o we_o do_v the_o transilvanian_o some_o polonian_n and_o some_o apostate_n hollander_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n which_o be_v in_o too_o many_o hand_n do_v deny_v the_o principal_a argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n be_v these_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o heap_v up_o all_o the_o argument_n but_o choose_v such_o as_o time_n will_v permit_v to_o handle_v 1._o from_o the_o text_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whence_o i_o argue_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n so_o man_n beget_v man_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v not_o the_o first_o create_v the_o only_o beget_v his_o proper_a son_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o eternity_n crellius_n endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o edge_n of_o this_o answer_n by_o this_o sorry_a evasion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o unction_n and_o therefore_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v omit_v in_o st._n mark_n and_o luke_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o text_n rather_o than_o the_o inference_n from_o it_o as_o if_o st._n matthew_n do_v intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o not_o inform_v we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n as_o crellius_n will_v have_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v less_o than_o have_v be_v say_v by_o another_o now_o in_o st._n john_n we_o have_v the_o same_o confession_n as_o herein_o matthew_n 6.69_o joh._n 6.69_o 3._o by_o unction_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v make_v but_o son_n by_o generation_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n son_n express_v his_o person_n as_o the_o word_n christ_n his_o office_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n socinus_n object_n that_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v isa_n 1.10_o where_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o that_o they_o be_v son_n coessential_a with_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o oppose_v to_o idol_n whence_o it_o appear_v this_o epithet_n of_o god_n viz._n live_v show_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v son_n not_o what_o sort_n of_o son_n he_o be_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o adversary_n confession_n this_o epithet_n live_v declare_v what_o sort_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o show_v also_o what_o sort_n of_o son_n the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o maxim_n be_v qualis_fw-la pater_fw-la talis_fw-la filius_fw-la i._n e._n in_o live_a being_n he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n 2._o in_o hosea_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_a son_n but_o adopt_v by_o call_v not_o by_o be_v beget_v as_o it_o be_v express_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 9.26_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o relation_n to_o idol_n who_o neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v 3._o the_o text_n show_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n for_o all_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o say_v the_o baptist_n other_o that_o elias_n or_o jeremiah_n be_v revive_v but_o this_o inspire_a confession_n of_o st._n peter_n signify_v something_o more_o sublime_a q._n p._n we_o profess_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o son_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o the_o baptist_n and_o other_o of_o humane_a seed_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o eternal_a god_n which_o always_o live_v as_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n here_o ostorodius_n object_n that_o beget_v of_o a_o son_n imply_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v son_n beget_v but_o to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mortal_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v very_o acute_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o natural_a and_o temporal_a generation_n and_o this_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o ineffable_a son_n be_v adopt_v to_o supply_v succession_n and_o do_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n adopt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o succession_n sake_n see_v to_o what_o our_o rationalist_n reduce_v the_o matter_n socinus_n more_o distinct_o explain_v the_o mystery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v convey_v into_o or_o create_v in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n some_o substance_n out_o of_o which_o conjoin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v substance_n christ_n become_v true_a man_n who_o on_o that_o account_n have_v not_o only_o the_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o god_n also_o for_o his_o father_n consider_v as_o man._n ans_fw-fr where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o socinian_n mass_n yes_o say_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a over-shaddow_n thou_o true_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v hence_o that_o he_o â—â—eated_v any_o such_o substance_n as_o they_o feign_v this_o be_v logic_n above_o our_o apprehension_n the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n not_o of_o any_o substance_n now_o a_o son_n be_v product_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o likeness_n of_o nature_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o communicate_v a_o power_n of_o conception_n to_o she_o
in_o his_o disputation_n against_o socinus_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v add_v that_o jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n but_o who_o can_v so_o save_v we_o as_o the_o father_n socinus_n reply_n that_o the_o name_n jesus_n here_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n not_o a_o appellative_a of_o his_o office_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v o_o lord_n of_o jesus_n which_o though_o they_o do_v confute_v the_o trifle_n of_o franken_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o by_o show_v how_o adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n who_o they_o account_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n see_v that_o of_o isa_n 42.8_o say_v express_o i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o this_o knot_n socinus_n can_v not_o untie_v with_o all_o his_o skill_n 5_o we_o may_v urge_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o creation_n for_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v col._n 1.16_o 2._o conservation_n he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o 3._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n 4._o he_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9.5_o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o which_o thing_n do_v exalt_v he_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n but_o because_o the_o adversary_n do_v refer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o a_o delegated_a and_o derive_v power_n and_o not_o to_o a_o innate_a power_n which_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v this_o may_v suffice_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v show_v some_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v on_o this_o heterodoxy_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o great_a uncertainty_n in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o salvation_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n the_o council_n the_o father_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n have_v recommend_v to_o posterity_n heretical_a creed_n and_o monstrous_a comment_n 3_o that_o the_o martyr_n have_v seal_v ridiculous_a thing_n with_o their_o blood_n 4_o that_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n in_o baptism_n to_o a_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o creator_n and_o worship_n and_o invocate_v a_o creature_n with_o the_o same_o religious_a worship_n and_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o receive_v from_o christ_n what_o he_o deliver_v john_n 16.14_o it_o will_v follow_v 5ly_a that_o a_o creature_n do_v contribute_v something_o to_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o service_n 6_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o our_o mediator_n be_v insufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n see_v all_o that_o he_o do_v perform_v be_v due_a debt_n every_o creature_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o creator_n that_o it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o from_o he_o whence_o it_o follow_v last_o that_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o offender_n frustrate_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o finite_a creature_n can_v satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o lord_n god_n the_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n if_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o jehova_n be_v everywhere_o attribute_v to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v such_o work_v as_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v than_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v intolerable_a and_o we_o may_v true_o and_o confident_o conclude_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n jo._n crellius_n in_o his_o two_o book_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n urge_v sixty_o two_o objection_n which_o we_o will_v reduce_v to_o seven_o head_n under_o which_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_o consider_v and_o confute_v first_o he_o argue_v from_o exclusive_a particle_n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n so_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o only_o the_o true_a god_n there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o rom._n 16.27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n 1._o answer_v in_o general_a these_o particle_n do_v exclude_v only_o the_o creature_n and_o idol_n not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o particle_n only_o in_o s._n john_n do_v not_o limit_v the_o word_n thou_o but_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n know_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o only_o know_v he_o that_o do_v send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v or_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n read_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n otherwise_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o in_o the_o corinth_n as_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o god_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o lord_n now_o if_o because_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o one_o god_n the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o deity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o one_o lord_n the_o father_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v our_o lord_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o that_o in_o ephes_n 4._o and_o judas_n 4._o as_o to_o that_o of_o rom._n 16._o it_o express_o include_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o name_n god_n also_o include_v the_o trinity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a mention_n of_o person_n 2_o they_o urge_v our_o saviour_n own_o confession_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v none_o neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n and_z as_o st._n mark_n add_v but_o the_o father_n only_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o omniscient_a and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n ans_fw-fr no_o one_o know_v i._n e._n no_o creature_n for_o so_o christ_n appear_v and_o be_v account_v by_o they_o that_o question_v with_o he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n as_o god_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o thus_o when_o it_o be_v read_v no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o himself_o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v he_o not_o or_o when_o you_o read_v that_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n man_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o inference_n the_o word_n alone_o therefore_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o simple_o but_o such_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n who_o it_o concern_v not_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o watch_n lest_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o they_o sleep_v and_o unprepared_a 2_o other_o add_v that_o the_o word_n know_v do_v not_o denote_v simple_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n but_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n conjugation_n hephil_n to_o make_v other_o know_v which_o they_o confirm_v from_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v i._n e._n it_o be_v my_o office_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v this_o not_o so_o applicable_a for_o then_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v so_o know_v as_o to_o teach_v or_o make_v other_o to_o know_v it_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o simple_o but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o they_o urge_v two_o vision_n the_o first_o from_o dan._n 7.13_o 14._o where_o
one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o a_o kingdom_n the_o second_o from_o rev._n 5.7_o where_o the_o lamb_n who_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v christ_n receive_v a_o book_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n where_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o receiver_n be_v real_o distinguish_v ans_fw-fr if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o vision_n do_v denote_v christ_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v than_o he_o do_v exist_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o confute_v the_o adversary_n in_o the_o second_o the_o lamb_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n give_v he_o from_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n which_o argue_v a_o equality_n of_o excellency_n so_o that_o all_o these_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n not_o a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n 4_o they_o urge_v those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n as_o matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n joh._n 5.26_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n brightness_n and_o character_n only_o of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o it_o be_v say_v they_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o receive_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o give_v and_o the_o image_n or_o character_n to_o its_o proto-type_n ans_fw-fr john_n 5.2_o resolve_v all_o these_o objection_n that_o god_n give_v he_o authority_n of_o exercise_v judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n the_o essential_a image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n and_o inferior_a only_o in_o order_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o time_n but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o distinguish_v with_o st._n john_n between_o christ_n humane_a and_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o with_o st._n paul_n between_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o this_o be_v their_o constant_a practice_n to_o confound_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o person_n 5_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n be_v number_v among_o the_o creature_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n revel_v 3.14_o he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o excellency_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v not_o the_o first_o create_v for_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n before_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o create_v in_o time_n as_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o the_o first_o bear_v he_o have_v be_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o the_o socinian_o do_v deny_v against_o the_o arian_n 2._o the_o apocalipt_a call_v he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o active_a principle_n from_o who_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o beginning_n not_o the_o passive_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v 3._o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o subjection_n thereupon_o be_v not_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o economy_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n office_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o resignation_n or_o lay_v down_o of_o that_o office_n that_o he_o may_v resume_v that_o glory_n forever_o which_o he_o affirm_v he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o 6_o they_o oppose_v this_o external_n generation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n for_o upon_o supposition_n of_o such_o generation_n crellius_n say_v it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o 2._o there_o will_v be_v infinite_a son_n 3._o that_o the_o son_n will_v be_v from_o eternity_n and_o not_o from_o eternity_n 4._o that_o the_o son_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v generate_v and_o to_o be_v generate_v to_o eternity_n which_o be_v thing_n irrational_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v ans_fw-fr reason_n do_v not_o comprehend_v thing_n infinite_a though_o faith_n may_v apprehend_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o faith_n only_o and_o depend_v on_o revelation_n only_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o unity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o humane_a reason_n how_o this_o can_v be_v however_o we_o deny_v that_o from_o the_o arguing_n of_o the_o adversary_n or_o from_o reason_n right_o inform_v it_o will_v follow_v first_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o because_o one_o essence_n do_v not_o beget_v another_o but_o one_o person_n beget_v another_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n who_o of_o he_o become_v another_o person_n not_o another_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o his_o dream_n of_o infinite_a son_n see_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o divisible_a or_o multiplicable_a 3._o nor_o be_v eternity_n repugnant_a to_o generation_n for_o moscorovius_fw-la against_o smigletius_fw-la defend_v the_o probability_n of_o it_o the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la to_o be_v eternal_a and_o uncreate_v and_o so_o still_o to_o remain_v which_o yet_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o opinion_n will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v from_o eternity_n thus_o suppose_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v eternal_a its_o splendour_n which_o all_o will_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v to_o be_v and_o to_o endure_v with_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a 4._o therefore_o when_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v express_v this_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o emanation_n of_o light_n from_o light_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v fleet_v from_o that_o which_o be_v fix_v but_o do_v manifest_a as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o equality_n and_o co-eternity_n of_o person_n in_o their_o order_n affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v genitum_fw-la non_fw-la generandum_fw-la 7._o last_o they_o load_v the_o incarnation_n with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n as_o if_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o much_o incarnate_a as_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v whole_o cease_v 3._o that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o different_a do_v unite_v or_o 4._o or_o at_o least_o that_o as_o nestorius_n say_v two_o person_n do_v yet_o subsist_v in_o the_o son_n but_o this_o heap_n of_o trifle_n have_v be_v long_o since_o confute_v by_o those_o of_o our_o party_n hierome_n zanchy_a who_o word_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n say_v i_o affirm_v that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o lelius_n socinus_n ochinus_n servetus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bran_n who_o dirt_n be_v fling_v about_o by_o the_o modern_a socinian_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o accuracy_n which_o many_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v for_o they_o be_v all_o either_o the_o old_a song_n repeat_v a_o hundred_o time_n or_o new_a impertinency_n condemn_v before_o they_o be_v conceive_v thus_o that_o strenuous_a doctor_n a_o person_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o controversy_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v the_o accurate_a bisterfield_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o person_n because_o he_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n not_o a_o person_n 3_o not_o that_o by_o this_o assumption_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v any_o way_n perfect_v but_o that_o he_o thereby_o perfect_v the_o humane_a whence_o 4_o different_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n do_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n by_o a_o ineffable_a but_o possible_a union_n not_o make_v two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n dream_v because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v assume_v bring_v not_o with_o
grant_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n be_v impune_o permit_v and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n discountenance_v there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o so_o many_o learned_a person_n leave_v we_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o thousand_o infect_v with_o anabaptism_n and_o quakerism_n among_o who_o the_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n have_v get_v the_o ascendent_n they_o talk_v former_o of_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o chri_v with_o christ_n and_o now_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n it_o with_o man_n what_o number_n of_o such_o heretic_n be_v now_o among_o we_o the_o author_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n may_v know_v better_o than_o other_o doubtless_o he_o presume_v of_o a_o large_a muster_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v as_o a_o leader_n to_o head_n they_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o great_a affront_n that_o can_v be_v do_v it_o for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o man_n as_o plutarch_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v a_o vicious_a person_n so_o be_v it_o a_o less_o reproach_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o say_v there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n profess_v pelagian_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o our_o church_n have_v not_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o assert_v her_o doctrine_n and_o to_o silence_n all_o her_o adversary_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n have_v manifest_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o in_o condemn_v the_o book_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o right_a reverend_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n visitor_n of_o that_o college_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v rector_n have_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o college_n direct_v he_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n very_o seasonable_o repremand_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v hope_v the_o gangreen_n of_o his_o heresy_n will_v be_v mortify_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o infect_v the_o member_n of_o that_o famous_a college_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o all_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a will_v show_v the_o like_a detestation_n of_o that_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o deni_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o such_o ignatius_n mention_v that_o passage_n in_o jer._n 17._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n origen_n on_o job_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o whatever_o man_n shall_v do_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o do_v in_o vain_a and_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 9_o say_v he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n that_o shall_v not_o confess_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o god_n the_o father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o arian_n that_o they_o be_v antichristian_n rather_o than_o christian_n yea_o they_o say_v the_o like_a of_o arius_n as_o of_o julian_n that_o they_o be_v both_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o national_a sin_n we_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v thus_o public_o deride_v and_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o profane_a pamphlet_n that_o the_o writer_n shall_v confident_o own_v they_o and_o false_o profess_v themselves_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o secret_a press_n still_o in_o labour_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o such_o monster_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o club_n to_o father_n they_o and_o such_o hector_n to_o defend_v and_o support_v they_o and_o so_o many_o to_o applaud_v they_o and_o such_o book_n as_o be_v long_o since_o write_v in_o latin_a be_v teach_v to_o speak_v english_a and_o french_a and_o our_o english_a book_n in_o requital_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v latin_a and_o french_a arrianism_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a provocation_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o withdraw_v but_o be_v still_o stretch_v out_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o luther_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v those_o who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o oremus_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la evangelio_n let_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o revive_v and_o gain_v its_o liberty_n it_o be_v now_o imprison_v in_o all_o country_n where_o popery_n do_v prevail_v and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v strip_v naked_a at_o home_n if_o some_o charitable_a hand_n do_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v it_o to_o which_o that_o doom_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v denounce_v mat._n 25.43_o go_v you_o curse_v for_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o shall_v excite_v every_o good_a christian_a otherwise_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o for_o all_o the_o affront_v and_o indignity_n which_o the_o profane_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n between_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v crucify_v afresh_o and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.5_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o the_o great_a haste_n which_o so_o many_o do_v make_v to_o banish_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o fearful_a prognostic_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v quick_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o people_n my_o present_a undertake_n be_v only_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o watchman_n or_o sentinel_n to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o a_o adversary_n and_o to_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o such_o as_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o arm_n and_o ability_n to_o vanquish_v they_o of_o which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n our_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o many_o thousand_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la triarios_fw-la if_o i_o have_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o countryman_n collect_v a_o few_o argument_n against_o the_o socinian_n tenet_n it_o be_v what_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n lead_v i_o to_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o dangerous_a design_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o the_o author_n pretend_v be_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o condemn_v of_o imposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n under_o which_o notion_n he_o industrious_o condemn_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o of_o athanasius_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v we_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o not_o from_o scripture_n because_o the_o arrian_n cap_a scripture_n with_o the_o orthodox_n nor_o from_o antiquity_n which_o they_o claim_v with_o the_o same_o confidence_n nor_o from_o council_n which_o determine_v sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o p._n 37._o c._n 1._o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o long_a possession_n and_o that_o after_o sentence_n and_o at_o last_o leave_v both_o the_o arrian_n and_o athanasian_n doctrine_n on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o roman_a imposition_n equal_o unworthy_a of_o our_o faith_n or_o study_n by_o this_o and_o what_o i_o shall_v further_o urge_v from_o the_o naked_a gospel_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o any_o religion_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v a_o socinian_n as_o to_o the_o author_n design_n he_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o charity_n i._n e._n for_o a_o toleration_n of_o his_o opinion_n 2._o to_o prevent_v imposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o both_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v and_o show_v that_o the_o real_a design_n be_v to_o ridicule_n the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o to_o prefer_v a_o natural_a religion_n above_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o which_o he_o account_v among_o his_o unreasonable_a imposition_n as_o have_v 1._o no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n in_o answer_n whereto_o i_o have_v show_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o doctrine_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o father_n i_o have_v produce_v their_o authority_n and_o three_o as_o for_o the_o council_n because_o the_o socinian_o decline_v
their_o authority_n i_o have_v but_o brief_o touch_v they_o as_o to_o my_o method_n have_v first_o consider_v his_o preface_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o have_v consider_v his_o apology_n 3._o i_o have_v make_v some_o general_a reflection_n on_o the_o book_n and_o last_o i_o have_v discover_v what_o socinian_n doctrine_n be_v covert_o deliver_v in_o each_o chapter_n for_o i_o find_v his_o oracle_n like_o those_o of_o old_a to_o carry_v a_o doubtful_a or_o double_a sense_n to_o be_v as_o a_o reserve_v and_o refuge_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o one_o he_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o discover_v and_o draw_v he_o forth_o from_o those_o ambush_n wherein_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v than_o to_o baffle_v his_o great_a strength_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o open_a field_n the_o first_o be_v my_o chief_a endeavour_n though_o i_o have_v not_o on_o occasion_n decline_v the_o other_o what_o i_o have_v attempt_v be_v not_o in_o confidence_n of_o my_o own_o ability_n have_v never_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o spiny_a controversy_n and_o be_v now_o by_o age_n miles_n emeritus_fw-la but_o only_o to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n in_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o whatever_o the_o success_n be_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o good_a man_n see_v i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o power_n cast_v in_o my_o mite_n into_o the_o church_n treasury_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o naked_a gospel_n the_o author_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n call_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v declare_v in_o her_o liturgy_n her_o article_n and_o homily_n in_o her_o liturgy_n she_o have_v insert_v the_o three_o creed_n viz._n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o athanasian_n these_o two_o last_o our_o author_n will_v have_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o former_a because_o that_o only_o be_v use_v in_o the_o office_n for_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v or_o shall_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la have_v give_v his_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n avow_v by_o the_o church_n however_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o i_o find_v the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o be_v not_o express_o affirm_v in_o that_o creed_n yet_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v object_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n this_o creed_n be_v but_o a_o large_a profession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o make_v at_o our_o baptism_n where_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o right_a reverend_a bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o learned_a exposition_n of_o that_o creed_n nor_o have_v we_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v interpret_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n have_v do_v yet_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v that_o a_o doctor_n who_o style_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n grave_o declare_v that_o this_o creed_n also_o may_v be_v reform_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o find_v the_o reiterated_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o doxology_n in_o the_o form_n use_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o litany_n o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o very_a ancient_a hymn_n after_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o only_o be_v holy_a thou_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n thou_o only_o o_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n art_n most_o high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n o_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n and_o eternity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o homely_a for_o whitsunday_n she_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a substance_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o thing_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n 1640._o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 1640._o and_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v socinian_n book_n and_o in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o canon_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la to_o style_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o that_o title_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o her_o doctrine_n may_v not_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o such_o son_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 1._o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o want_v more_o dutiful_a son_n such_o as_o on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o vindicate_v her_o doctrine_n and_o assert_v her_o discipline_n that_o famous_a university_n whereof_o the_o author_n be_v a_o member_n seasonable_o manifest_v her_o detestation_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n by_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o flame_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o spark_n leave_v to_o kindle_v such_o dangerous_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n which_o decree_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n be_v here_o insert_v the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n deliver_v in_o a_o convocation_n hold_v august_n 19_o 1690._o against_o some_o impious_a and_o heretical_a proposition_n transcribe_v and_o quote_v out_o of_o a_o infamous_a libel_n of_o late_a perfidious_o print_v within_o the_o say_a university_n and_o publish_v with_o this_o title_n the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o do_v impugn_v and_o assault_v the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n always_o retain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n imprimatur_fw-la jonathan_n edwards_n vicecan_a oxon._n whereas_o there_o be_v late_o publish_v a_o infamous_a libel_n entitle_v the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o under_o that_o specious_a title_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n assault_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o reproach_v he_o that_o buy_v we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o libel_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a flame_n have_v be_v by_o a_o unheard_a of_o persideousness_n print_v and_o publish_v within_o this_o university_n therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o individual_a trinity_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o defence_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v of_o the_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o this_o university_n which_o with_o all_o care_n we_o desire_v to_o preserve_v entire_a and_o inviolable_a we_o the_o vicechancellor_n doctor_n proctor_n the_o regent_n and_o non-regent_n master_n convocate_v in_o a_o full_a senate_n of_o convocation_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o august_n 1690_o in_o manner_n and_o place_n accustom_v certain_a proposition_n in_o the_o say_a libel_n contain_v which_o we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o hereafter_o recite_v be_v first_o read_v have_v by_o our_o common_a suffrage_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o we_o all_o decree_v in_o manner_n follow_v i._o we_o do_v condemn_v all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o proposition_n and_o other_o to_o they_o belong_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v pretermit_v as_o false_a impious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o we_o decree_v and_o declare_v most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v heretical_a as_o contrary_a
to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n receive_v and_o inviolable_o preserve_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n especial_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o most_o solemn_a of_o all_o that_o be_v extant_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o acceptation_n and_o last_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o st._n athanasius_n whole_a faith_n and_o patience_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a beyond_o example_n will_v be_v memorable_o celebrate_v wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v ii_o moreover_o we_o enjoin_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n all_o student_n not_o to_o read_v the_o say_v infamous_a libel_n or_o any_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o do_v recall_n as_o from_o hell_n those_o ancient_o condemn_a heresy_n command_v and_o firm_o enjoin_v all_o and_o every_o the_o praelector_n tutor_n catechist_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o institution_n of_o accademical_a youth_n be_v entrust_v that_o they_o diligent_o instruct_v and_o establish_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o that_o chief_a and_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o live_v and_o true_a god_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n and_o eternity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n iii_o we_o decree_v the_o abovenamed_a infamous_a libel_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o infamous_a hand_n in_o the_o area_n of_o our_o school_n the_o proposition_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o decree_n pref._n that_o mahomet_n profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whether_o mahomet_n or_o christian_a doctor_n have_v more_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o of_o experience_n that_o the_o late_a give_v occasion_n encouragement_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o former_a for_o when_o by_o nice_a and_o hot_a dispute_n especial_o concern_v the_o second_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v be_v long_o confound_v and_o by_o the_o then_o late_a establishment_n of_o image-worship_n the_o scandal_n be_v increase_v so_o that_o to_o vulgar_a understanding_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n appear_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o polytheism_n then_o that_o of_o image-worship_n do_v of_o idolatry_n then_o be_v there_o a_o tempt_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o the_o impostor_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o reformer_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v both_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o too_o visible_a to_o be_v deny_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 40._o the_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v 1._o impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n 2._o fruitless_a to_o the_o contemplator_n own_o purpose_n 3._o dangerous_a cap._n 8._o pag._n 46._o two_o evangelist_n trace_v our_o lord_n genealogy_n but_o as_o they_o derive_v it_o not_o from_o his_o real_a but_o suppose_a father_n so_o do_v they_o take_v two_o several_a way_n not_o to_o satisfy_v but_o to_o amuse_v we_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o admonish_v we_o against_o curiosity_n the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o flesh_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v either_o clear_v or_o unmentioned_a have_v the_o evangelist_n be_v whole_o silent_a concern_v it_o we_o have_v less_o wonder_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v profess_v to_o instruct_v we_o yet_o double_o disappoint_v we_o first_o by_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o wrong_a father_n and_o then_o by_o distract_n we_o between_o two_o way_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o verify_v the_o prophet_n description_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o what_o do_v this_o so_o careful_a concealment_n of_o his_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n signify_v more_o plain_o than_o a_o warn_n against_o search_v after_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o therefore_o leave_v impossible_a to_o prove_v he_o derive_v from_o david_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o reveal_v character_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o understand_v that_o generation_n of_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o above_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v above_o our_o own_o pag._n 48._o and_o may_v not_o a_o heathen_a at_o this_o rate_n justify_v polytheism_n provide_v his_o god_n disagree_v not_o among_o themselves_o the_o schoolman_n therefore_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o suppositum_fw-la rationale_fw-la which_o yet_o they_o can_v so_o do_v as_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o their_o impregnable_a fort_n mystery_n and_o thence_o thunder_n upon_o the_o adversary_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o another_o no_o less_o belove_v mystery_n for_o they_o make_v this_o their_o cock_n argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n that_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o express_v for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contradiction_n no_o less_o gross_a in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o to_o other_o of_o the_o unitarian_n we_o have_v find_v a_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v not_o infer_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o god_n for_o that_o we_o be_v finite_a and_o god_n be_v infinite_a three_o person_n among_o we_o be_v three_o man_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o common_a one_o but_o a_o singular_a and_o therefore_o three_o person_n do_v not_o make_v three_o go_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o you_o must_v not_o wonder_v or_o at_o least_o you_o must_v not_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o reason_n may_v not_o pretend_v to_o fathom_n pag._n 51._o thus_o have_v we_o point_v and_o only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o the_o many_o intangle_a question_n which_o puzzele_v and_o divide_v the_o subtle_a wit_n of_o seveal_v age_n and_o be_v at_o last_o decide_v by_o no_o other_o evidence_n but_o of_o imperial_a and_o papal_a authority_n sufficient_a to_o silence_n dispute_v but_o not_o establish_v truth_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o give_v a_o confident_a assent_n to_o what_o be_v this_o way_n obtrude_v upon_o his_o belief_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 53._o i._n there_o be_v danger_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o examine_v the_o silly_a question_n as_o he_o call_v it_o concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o second_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o pag._n 54._o the_o only_a advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v long_a possession_n and_o that_o after_o sentence_n they_o have_v indeed_o so_o handle_v matter_n as_o to_o hide_v much_o and_o varnish_v all_o yet_o even_o so_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o enough_o to_o justify_v a_o appeal_n by_o observe_v how_o that_o possession_n be_v first_o obtain_v then_o continue_v and_o at_o last_o settle_v the_o sentence_n which_o first_o determine_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o interest_n of_o the_o party_n pag._n 56._o this_o long_a and_o mischievous_a controversy_n be_v at_o last_o settle_v by_o theodosius_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o instruction_n and_o baptism_n from_o a_o consubstantialist_n require_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v and_o that_o church_n only_o shall_v be_v esteem_v catholic_n which_v worship_v the_o divine_a trinity_n with_o equal_a honour_n and_o those_o which_o hold_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v call_v heretic_n make_v infamous_a and_o punish_v this_o therefore_o we_o may_v call_v settle_v the_o controversy_n because_o thenceforth_o all_o succeed_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n write_v after_o this_o copy_n and_o both_o the_o party_n have_v ever_o wear_v these_o title_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o imperial_a power_n as_o the_o unquestionable_a fountain_n of_o honour_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o behold_v now_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o one_o of_o our_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v build_v behold_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o plea_n
the_o gnostic_n and_o nicolaitan_n who_o deed_n god_n hate_v mahomet_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o heretic_n for_o though_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o doctor_n may_v say_v he_o own_v as_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v and_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v for_o a_o naked_a gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n the_o question_n therefore_o which_o the_o doctor_n make_v whether_o mahomet_n or_o christian_a doctor_n have_v more_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o it_o be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o the_o gnostic_n cerinthian_n ebionite_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n doctor_n and_o reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v mahomet_n be_v those_o christian_a doctor_n who_o by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a error_n defame_v the_o gospel_n and_o oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o its_o author_n and_o these_o and_o such_o other_o make_v way_n for_o mahomet_n by_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o gospel_n whereof_o every_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o koran_n and_o have_v our_o doctor_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mahomet_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o he_o may_v have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o christian_a doctor_n that_o will_v have_v reform_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o koran_n as_o for_o any_o new_a addition_n or_o imposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o doctor_n know_v the_o church_n of_o england_n utter_o disclaim_v they_o and_o to_o avoid_v such_o traditionary_a imposition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v reform_v herself_o from_o all_o the_o corrupt_a innovation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o now_o to_o the_o doctor_n be_v question_n whether_o mahomet_n or_o the_o christian_a doctor_n have_v more_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o tempt_v opportunity_n say_v the_o doctor_n offer_v to_o the_o impostor_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o reformer_n sir_n w._n temple_n p._n 107._o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o essay_n may_v inform_v he_o who_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o father_n term_v arius_n about_o the_o year_n 600_o the_o time_n when_o mahomet_n appear_v the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n be_v overrun_v with_o arianism_n who_o deny_v or_o undermine_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o allow_v only_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o country_n of_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a number_n of_o the_o scatter_a jew_n who_o on_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n in_o adrian_n time_n have_v flee_v into_o these_o province_n to_o avoid_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o nation_n threaten_v by_o that_o emperor_n arabia_n and_o egypt_n be_v inhabit_v by_o gentile_n who_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n mahomet_n to_o humour_n and_o comply_v with_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o sergius_n a_o monk_n a_o arian_n heretic_n who_o fear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n which_o then_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v that_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n flee_v into_o arabia_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o mahomet_n master_n where_o he_o grow_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o mahomet_n and_o become_v his_o only_a confident_a frame_v a_o scheme_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v take_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o those_o three_o party_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o temper_n and_o design_n he_o profess_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n send_v moses_n his_o first_o and_o great_a prophet_n to_o give_v his_o law_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v not_o obey_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o in_o late_a age_n he_o send_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o prophet_n and_o great_a than_o moses_n to_o preach_v his_o law_n in_o great_a purity_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o gentleness_n patience_n and_o humility_n which_o find_v no_o better_a reception_n or_o success_n among_o man_n than_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v now_o send_v his_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n mahomet_n to_o publish_v his_o law_n with_o more_o power_n to_o subdue_v they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o receive_v they_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v shall_v be_v ruin_v but_o the_o obedient_a shall_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o paradise_n hereafter_o with_o all_o sensual_a enjoyment_n especial_o of_o beautiful_a woman_n new_o create_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o prevail_v with_o arian_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o those_o part_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v what_o this_o reformer_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o tempt_a opportunity_n which_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n mahomet_n observe_v circumcision_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n and_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o please_v the_o gentile_n he_o permit_v polygamy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o wife_n and_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o they_o can_v maintain_v and_o to_o please_v the_o christian_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o naked_a gospel_n and_o a_o natural_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n great_a than_o moses_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a into_o heaven_n but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deny_v the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o resurrection_n ascention_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n sandius_n p._n 347._o mention_v some_o other_o of_o mahomet_n doctrine_n as_o that_o god_n be_v one_o both_o in_o essence_n and_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o not_o with_o that_o divine_a worship_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o god_n be_v he_o say_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o every_o one_o that_o worship_v and_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v good_a work_n may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o quote_v baronius_n say_v that_o the_o mahomitan_n do_v worship_n christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n do_v p._n 348._o the_o author_n of_o mahomet_n life_n print_v before_o the_o english_a koran_n say_v he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o in_o multitude_n at_o that_o time_n have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o follow_v the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n donatist_n and_o other_o by_o such_o as_o these_o the_o candlestick_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n at_o first_o and_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o darken_v in_o these_o late_a age_n by_o anti-trinitarians_a servetians_n and_o socinian_o who_o have_v well_o nigh_o extinguish_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v leave_v mankind_n as_o naked_a and_o as_o much_o ashamed_a as_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n i_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o first_o read_v that_o mahomet_n profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n faith_n i_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o the_o doctor_n may_v mean_v according_a to_o his_o new_a gospel_n or_o the_o socinian_n creed_n but_o on_o enquiry_n into_o the_o koran_n and_o computation_n of_o time_n when_o the_o koran_n be_v write_v viz_o about_o the_o year_n 600_o before_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n hierome_n observe_v be_v become_v arrian_n and_o sergius_n the_o monk_n that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o contrive_v it_o be_v a_o arrian_n i_o find_v that_o the_o doctor_n make_v a_o very_a great_a agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o koran_n and_o his_o naked_a gospel_n so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v mahomet_n set_v up_o for_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o time_n so_o we_o have_v another_o sergeus_fw-la who_o set_v up_o for_o a_o reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o koran_n in_o our_o time_n as_o by_o the_o follow_a particular_n will_v appear_v the_o english_a koran_n as_o it_o be_v reprint_v 1688_o be_v that_o
omit_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n aught_o to_o be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o this_o passage_n i_o may_v say_v he_o lawful_o explain_v any_o other_o passage_n wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n or_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o take_v from_o the_o economy_n or_o ministry_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v meet_v this_o gentleman_n again_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o be_v uncivil_a to_o the_o doctor_n who_o have_v be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o afterward_o send_v whereas_o other_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o common_a way_n and_o afterward_o sanctify_v to_o they_o god_n send_v his_o word_n by_o their_o better_n but_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o i_o by_o my_o better_n but_o by_o i_o to_o my_o inferior_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n than_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v must_v be_v as_o a_o creator_n or_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o middle_a nature_n a_o make_v god_n as_o the_o arian_n call_v he_o the_o arian_n say_v more_o that_o he_o be_v god_n instrument_n or_o agent_n in_o create_v the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v that_o diligent_o read_v john_n 1_o colos_n 1._o and_o heb._n 1_o now_o if_o god_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n do_v communicate_v to_o he_o the_o great_a attribute_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n omnipotence_n and_o omnissience_n which_o be_v infinite_a why_o may_v he_o not_o communicate_v to_o he_o also_o that_o other_o attribute_n of_o his_o eternity_n in_o his_o generation_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n viz._n that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o doctor_n grant_v he_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v that_o sanctification_n but_o his_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o crellius_n say_v l._n 1._o sect_n 2._o c._n 31._o to_o sanctify_v signify_v in_o scripture_n to_o separate_v one_o and_o choose_v he_o to_o a_o singular_a office_n now_o christ_n by_o a_o everlasting_a decree_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n his_o sanctification_n or_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n be_v by_o that_o decree_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n give_v we_o a_o copy_n psal_n 2._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o hodie_fw-la the_o day_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a price_n as_o scripture_n teach_v the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o doctor_n and_o the_o socinian_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n on_o so_o press_v a_o occasion_n ought_v to_o assert_v his_o right_n yet_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n so_o crellius_n and_o our_o doctor_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o oblige_v so_o to_o do_v on_o this_o occasion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n which_o he_o do_v by_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o their_o own_o law_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o doctor_n style_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n do_v blaspheme_v i._n e._n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o make_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o socinian_n a_o true_a son_n of_o that_o church_n which_o own_v no_o such_o for_o her_o son_n that_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n now_o how_o will_v the_o doctor_n vindicate_v himself_o from_o this_o accusation_n will_v he_o say_v i_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_v for_o twenty_o five_o year_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o church_n a_o rector_n of_o exeter-colledge_n this_o will_v be_v a_o impertinent_a argument_n for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v go_v from_o it_o some_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o to_o socinian_n conventicle_n the_o most_o proper_a argument_n will_v have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o our_o law_n the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o litany_n and_o homily_n the_o arrian_n religion_n or_o socinian_n religion_n assert_v or_o that_o neither_o in_o his_o write_n or_o sermon_n he_o have_v affirm_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v establish_v in_o that_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o birth_n or_o qualification_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o that_o church_n and_o can_v show_v the_o consonancy_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n argument_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n accusation_n who_o account_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o from_o his_o do_v such_o work_n as_o no_o other_o man_n do_v but_o prove_v from_o their_o law_n wherein_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o viz._n to_o prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o tell_v they_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o a_o son_n by_o office_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o still_o assert_v the_o first_o both_o before_o v._o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o after_o ver_fw-la 38._o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o his_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n prove_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n and_o sanctify_v he_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o first_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o sanctify_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o doctor_n grant_v from_o the_o text_n yet_o the_o socinian_o general_o deny_v and_o ascribe_v his_o sonship_n to_o his_o birth_n his_o baptism_n unction_n to_o his_o office_n his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n on_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o ordination_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o office_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o now_o we_o return_v to_o the_o thoughtful_a gentleman_n this_o gentleman_n think_v to_o thrust_v home_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o truth_n and_o unanswerable_a p._n 3._o col_fw-fr 2._o but_o that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v wont_a to_o swallow_v all_o sort_n of_o contradiction_n and_o to_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o reproach_n notwithstanding_o we_o will_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o in_o search_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o this_o scripture_n propound_v for_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o profound_a wisdom_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n by_o these_o particular_n we_o shall_v examine_v the_o text_n lay_v down_o this_o general_a observation_n that_o st._n john_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v pester_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n to_o certain_a aeones_n or_o angel_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n both_o which_o error_n he_o particular_o refute_v 1._o then_o consider_v the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o
or_o the_o phariâ—â—s_n his_o great_a enemy_n who_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o if_o they_o can_v have_v prove_v it_o will_v have_v be_v their_o first_o and_o best_a argument_n against_o our_o saviour_n now_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o error_n as_o the_o doctor_n impute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o gospel_n to_o amuse_v we_o with_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o draw_v a_o invincible_a prejudice_n upon_o their_o gospel_n that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n shall_v be_v understand_v be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o the_o poor_a except_o upon_o the_o socinian_n ground_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v believe_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n on_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v i._n e._n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v her_o bless_a the_o belief_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o martha_n st._n thomas_n and_o the_o eunuch_n who_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o such_o a_o belief_n be_v not_o impossible_a though_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v question_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1.34_o she_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o manner_n but_o believe_v the_o message_n and_o v._o 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v he_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o triphon_n the_o jew_n p._n 31._o c._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v such_o i._n e._n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o among_o we_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v of_o man_n with_o who_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v nor_o will_v many_o speak_v so_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a say_v the_o doctor_n that_o however_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v then_o most_o general_o receive_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o otherwise_o mind_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n as_o unbeliever_n how_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o his_o say_n that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o such_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a to_o i_o the_o right_a inference_n from_o these_o word_n of_o justin_n martyr_n be_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o his_o age._n what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o controversy_n have_v get_v a_o new_a value_n not_o from_o any_o new_a intrinsic_a worth_n but_o from_o the_o price_n which_o it_o have_v cost_v be_v a_o invidious_a reflection_n on_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v on_o the_o defensive_a part_n be_v as_o he_o grant_v in_o possession_n and_o in_o all_o age_n suffer_v more_o vexation_n and_o cruelty_n from_o the_o arian_n donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n that_o join_v with_o they_o than_o from_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n who_o yet_o the_o doctor_n will_v accuse_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o confusion_n and_o bloodshed_n occasion_v by_o the_o heresy_n and_o division_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n this_o i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n know_v so_o well_o that_o he_o seem_v ashamed_a to_o retort_v as_o he_o offer_v p._n 39_o c._n 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o theodosius_n of_o heresy_n infamy_n or_o punishment_n chap._n 8._o be_v spend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v christ_n godhead_n be_v decide_v by_o no_o other_o evidence_n but_o of_o papal_a and_o imperial_a authority_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o author_n that_o if_o authority_n must_v determine_v it_o none_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o great_a constantine_n who_o decision_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o may_v more_o full_o hereafter_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o papal_a authority_n when_o the_o question_n be_v first_o determine_v p._n 33._o the_o doctor_n endeavour_n to_o expose_v athanasius_n as_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o so_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v mention_v by_o athanasius_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o anonaeus_n the_o arian_n which_o athanasius_n retort_v upon_o he_o for_o thus_o say_v orthodox_n he_o that_o own_v the_o coessentiality_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o own_v the_o coessentiality_n and_o yet_o own_v it_o himself_o condemn_v himself_o as_o that_o wicked_a servant_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n anom_fw-la but_o where_o be_o i_o find_v to_o own_o it_o orth._n you_o say_v we_o think_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n anom_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o i_o say_v so_o as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n orth._n but_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v coessential_a therefore_o you_o confess_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v coessential_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o athanasius_n only_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o adversary_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o his_o own_o argument_n sandius_n as_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o more_o ingenuous_a for_o p._n 71._o l._n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v certain_o think_v the_o arian_n to_o have_v take_v this_o comparison_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o clemens_n rom._n and_o ignatius_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o athan._n diolog_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la and_o then_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n thus_o some_o furious_a man_n resolve_v to_o hurt_v their_o adversary_n through_o the_o side_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n and_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o irrational_a that_o inference_n be_v which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n may_v not_o a_o heathen_a at_o this_o rate_n say_v he_o justify_v polytheism_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n represent_v athanasius_n as_o a_o man_n void_a both_o of_o reason_n religion_n and_o sense_n p._n 33._o may_v not_o a_o heathen_a say_v he_o justify_v polytheism_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n viz._n as_o athanasius_n do_v the_o trinity_n thus_o the_o arian_n represent_v all_o the_o nicene_n father_n as_o a_o company_n of_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a dunce_n and_o the_o socinian_o think_v the_o trinitarian_n idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n void_a of_o common_a reason_n and_o in_o their_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o our_o liturgy_n be_v in_o many_o part_n count_v idolatry_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v bestow_v but_o as_o much_o time_n to_o read_v the_o arian_n controversy_n as_o the_o socinian_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v likely_o have_v have_v all_o the_o sham-plot_n which_o be_v so_o shameful_o detect_v and_o explode_v against_o athanasius_n revive_v as_o some_o modern_a arian_n have_v do_v and_o in_o truth_n their_o slander_n and_o false_a report_n be_v the_o best_a weapon_n they_o have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o attempt_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n as_o if_o he_o become_v a_o apostate_n and_o die_v a_o arian_n which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o bath_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_a infant_n for_o his_o cure_n whereas_o eusebius_n who_o know_v he_o intimate_o do_v testify_v that_o at_o sixty_o year_n old_a he_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n active_a strong_a and_o fit_a for_o military_a exercise_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o nor_o have_v any_o heathen_a however_o provoke_v by_o constantine_n through_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n ever_o mention_v he_o to_o be_v a_o arian_n which_o have_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o either_o julian_n marcellinus_n zosimus_n or_o some_o other_o
be_v prevail_v with_o to_o subscribe_v but_o return_v home_o to_o spain_n athanasius_n say_v that_o hosius_n on_o his_o deathbed_n repent_v complain_v of_o the_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n charge_v all_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n athanasius_n give_v he_o a_o excellent_a character_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n say_v he_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o holy_a man._n another_o synod_n be_v make_v up_o by_o some_o of_o these_o man_n at_o sirmium_n where_o they_o condemn_v as_o well_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o scriptural_a word_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n among_o other_o title_n which_o they_o give_v he_o they_o term_v he_o eternal_a which_o they_o deny_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o synod_n be_v hold_v anno_fw-la dom._n 359._o but_o there_o need_v yet_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v to_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o the_o emperor_n undertake_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n that_o one_o place_n be_v not_o think_v capable_a to_o entertain_v they_o wherefore_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o western_a and_o selucia_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n here_o valens_n find_v the_o nicene_n faith_n likely_a to_o be_v confirm_v read_v a_o creed_n very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o nicene_n one_o only_a expression_n be_v subtle_o insert_v viz._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n like_a unto_o other_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o be_v unwary_o prevail_v with_o to_o sign_v that_o creed_n which_o imply_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n the_o same_o after_o much_o controversy_n be_v confirm_v at_o selucia_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o leonas_n who_o the_o emperor_n send_v there_o for_o that_o purpose_n some_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o their_o return_n stay_v at_o a_o place_n call_v nice_a in_o thracia_n where_o they_o confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n think_v to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o common_a people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n these_o be_v head_v by_o ursacius_n and_o at_o antioch_n some_o other_o met_z anno._n 360._o and_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v anomaean_o and_o exoucontians_n but_o about_o this_o time_n constantius_n die_v viz._n anno_fw-la 361_o who_o great_a business_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o arian_n faith_n employ_v the_o bishop_n in_o one_o synod_n after_o another_o and_o influence_v they_o all_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n or_o his_o deputy_n and_o his_o threaten_v letter_n but_o on_o his_o deathbed_n it_o be_v say_v he_o repent_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o kindred_n 2_o that_o he_o have_v name_v julian_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o 3_o that_o he_o have_v occasion_v so_o many_o trouble_n and_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n see_v theodoret_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 125._o but_o athanasius_n survive_v he_o many_o year_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n have_v establish_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n which_o shall_v be_v happy_o remember_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v chap._n 9_o he_o say_v the_o dispute_n be_v dangerous_a and_o the_o danger_n be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o blasphemy_n 2._o contention_n 1._o concern_v blasphemy_n they_o who_o hold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o blaspheme_v as_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n have_v any_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o other_o be_v accuse_v as_o heathen_a that_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o go_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v either_o party_n charge_v the_o other_o with_o blasphemy_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v their_o superior_a and_o inferior_a god_n in_o that_o they_o worship_v a_o create_v god_n but_o the_o consubstantialist_n worship_v one_o god_n only_o i._n e._n the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o pharisee_n that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n think_v that_o he_o act_v by_o the_o help_n of_o belzeebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o have_v be_v a_o blaspemy_n a_o ancient_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n mr._n porter_n write_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o sense_n of_o matth._n 12.31_o 32._o which_o i_o only_o repeat_v and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v alien_a from_o the_o common_a interpretation_n christ_n have_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n the_o pharisee_n know_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o supernatural_a power_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n our_o saviour_n convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v that_o miracle_n they_o have_v reproach_v he_o as_o a_o man_n before_o call_v he_o a_o gluttonous_a person_n a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n this_o be_v remissius_fw-la ventire_fw-la de_fw-la felio_fw-la hominis_fw-la but_o when_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n as_o if_o by_o consent_n of_o devil_n he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o this_o he_o denounce_v a_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n say_v he_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o take_v personal_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o essential_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v st._n basil_n say_v spiritus_fw-la appellatio_fw-la est_fw-la communis_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la and_o tertul._n jesus_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la st._n august_n also_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la dici_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o pharisee_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o full_o instruct_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o christ_n prove_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o make_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o objection_n be_v this_o what_o i_o have_v now_o do_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o what_o you_o have_v speak_v against_o i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forgive_v yet_o what_o you_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v speak_v against_o i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o blasphemy_n for_o to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o that_o benefit_n qui_fw-la negate_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la caret_fw-la omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n can_v obtain_v mercy_n hence_o the_o father_n affirm_v arius_n and_o julian_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o st._n john_n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n or_o doctrine_n qui_fw-la soluit_fw-la jesum_fw-la so_o st._n heirom_n prosp_n etc._n etc._n read_v that_o text_n that_o divide_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o humanity_n be_v antichrist_n st._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o he_o add_v it_o be_v dangerous_a because_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a foot_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o council_n which_o because_o he_o only_o affirm_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o
call_v i_o ishi_n my_o husband_n for_o v._o 19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8.39_o and_o 2_o cron._n 6.30_o compare_v with_o revel_n 2.23_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n christ_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n both_o these_o proposition_n be_v express_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a isa_n 63.1_o compare_v with_o revel_n 19.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o dye_v garment_n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v st._n john_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o st._n john_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o context_n in_o both_o do_v appear_v therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n these_o among_o many_o other_o may_v suffice_v concern_v the_o harmony_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v those_o express_a testimony_n concern_v the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v such_o of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v of_o his_o fundamental_o p._n 43._o c._n 1._o that_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v this_o alone_a will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o socinian_o viz._n mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o have_v three_o distinct_a person_n of_o equal_a dignity_n and_o power_n to_o who_o under_o the_o same_o name_n we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v worship_n and_o obedience_n the_o socinian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o this_o place_n be_v add_v by_o athanasius_n or_o some_o of_o his_o persuasion_n though_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n may_v evince_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v read_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o syriack_n and_o aethiopick_n and_o ignatius_n tertullian_n and_o other_o father_n have_v quote_v and_o expound_v this_o text_n and_o the_o socinian_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o german_a edition_n of_o that_o gospel_n an._n 1630._o 2_o they_o object_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v god_n see_v the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o some_o disciple_n into_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n act_v 19.3_o ans_fw-fr to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n or_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o syriack_n version_n read_v and_o hence_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 1.14_o 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v infer_v that_o he_o expect_v obedience_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o another_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o st._n john_n baptism_n the_o import_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o worship_n as_o we_o believe_v i._n e._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v many_o other_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n as_o joh._n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n where_o we_o have_v the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o son_n by_o who_o and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v send_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o in_o that_o benediction_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a distinction_n of_o three_o person_n the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 12.5_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n where_o we_o have_v three_o person_n and_o but_o one_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n that_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o arian_n our_o saviour_n have_v the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o omniscience_n communicate_v to_o he_o and_o if_o these_o be_v impart_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n that_o that_o other_o attribute_n of_o eternity_n may_v be_v also_o for_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a imply_v a_o infinity_o as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v think_v less_o than_o infinite_a when_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o all_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o without_o which_o attribute_n he_o can_v not_o judge_v right_o the_o creation_n and_o conservation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n and_o so_o do_v his_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n and_o to_o qualify_v he_o for_o these_o office_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n judge_v righteous_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n estius_n one_o of_o the_o best_a schoolman_n assert_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o high_o elevate_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n as_o to_o cooperate_v by_o way_n of_o a_o physical_a instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o property_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o instrument_n to_o have_v something_o of_o its_o own_o whereby_o to_o week_n dispositive_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o creation_n whence_o he_o say_v no_o creature_n can_v be_v assume_v to_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n as_o a_o physical_a instrument_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o instrument_n still_o remain_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o creation_n which_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n because_o by_o how_o much_o the_o form_n to_o be_v produce_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o power_n of_o production_n by_o so_o much_o a_o great_a power_n be_v require_v in_o the_o agent_n so_o that_o for_o the_o production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v require_v a_o infinite_a power_n because_o the_o distance_n between_o something_o and_o nothing_o be_v infinite_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o hence_o origen_n against_o celsus_n prove_v that_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v the_o world_n by_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v discourse_v be_v and_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v god_n see_v also_o ireneus_fw-la l._n 2.55_o and_o l._n 4._o c._n 37._o st._n peter_n in_o epistle_n 2.2.1_o speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o say_z that_o they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n and_o v._o 3._o their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n with_o many_o a_o person_n not_o yet_o infect_v with_o such_o heresy_n to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o chief_a founder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n doctrine_n for_o for_o such_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v infect_v the_o asian_a church_n and_o for_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o as_o entertain_v those_o heretical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v their_o candlestiks_a remove_v and_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o mahomet_n to_o this_o day_n olympus_n a_o ancient_a arian_n bishop_n public_o blaspheme_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o bath_n and_o sudden_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v three_o
dart_n throw_v at_o he_o by_o a_o angle_n which_o put_v he_o into_o a_o great_a agony_n whereof_o he_o die_v miserable_o greg._n nazianzen_n report_v the_o same_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n feel_v a_o dart_n throw_v at_o he_o by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n which_o he_o pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o air_n with_o a_o vicisti_fw-la galilaei_n thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o o_o galilean_a of_o which_o that_o father_n orat._n 3._o say_v of_o such_o as_o still_o oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n audite_fw-la angeli_fw-la quorum_fw-la operâ_fw-la julianus_n extinctus_fw-la est_fw-la hear_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o assistance_n julian_n be_v slay_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o anastasius_n the_o second_o nestorius_n who_o as_o prateilus_n say_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v dei_fw-la ferus_fw-la not_o deus_n and_o fancy_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o emperor_n banish_v he_o in_o which_o banishment_n his_o tongue_n rot_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v eat_v with_o worm_n and_o the_o church_n pass_v this_o sentence_n on_o he_o that_o he_o go_v from_o temporal_a misery_n to_o eternal_a torment_n socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 33._o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o arius_n already_o against_o who_o bishop_n alexander_n pray_v si_fw-mi arius_n cras_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la introducetur_fw-la nunc_fw-la dimittas_fw-la seruum_fw-la tuum_fw-la sin_n ecclesiae_fw-la parias_fw-la tolle_fw-la arium_fw-la see_v athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la serapion_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o paulus_n orosius_n speak_v of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n who_o petition_v a_o arian_n emperor_n to_o send_v they_o some_o christian_a preacher_n he_o send_v they_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v with_o arianism_n and_o short_o after_o they_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o heretic_n that_o deny_v our_o saviour_n deity_n as_o the_o sabellian_o and_o samosatenian_o with_o other_o have_v do_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o arius_n his_o heresy_n raise_v another_o persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n as_o cruel_a as_o that_o of_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n for_o donatus_n have_v begin_v his_o schism_n which_o disturb_v all_o africa_n where_o also_o the_o arian_n heresy_n prevail_v get_v many_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o join_v with_o he_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la speak_v of_o those_o time_n hist_o collationis_fw-la carthag_n say_v credo_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o refutandis_fw-la arianis_fw-la totos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la p._n 606._o that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v whole_o employ_v in_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o arian_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a history_n that_o donatus_n himself_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n as_o optatus_n and_o st._n heirom_n and_o st._n august_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la do_v relate_v they_o alter_v the_o doxology_n and_o make_v it_o run_v thus_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n less_o than_o the_o son_n so_o that_o by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o favour_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o the_o catholic_n great_a cruelty_n be_v practise_v against_o they_o many_o banish_v some_o cruel_o torture_v and_o murder_v the_o jew_n arian_n macedonian_n sabellian_o etc._n etc._n all_o unite_n under_o the_o donatist_n both_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n grow_v into_o contempt_n as_o they_o be_v now_o where_o the_o socinian_o prevail_v some_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o cast_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o their_o dog_n which_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v grow_v mad_a and_o sell_v upon_o their_o master_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ecce_fw-la quibus_fw-la vasis_fw-la sacrificatur_fw-la mariae_fw-la filio_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 12._o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o despise_v all_o the_o emperor_n edict_n that_o be_v publish_v against_o they_o and_o affront_v his_o officer_n but_o god_n punish_v they_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n give_v they_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o madness_n which_o if_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o circumcellian_o that_o in_o their_o rage_n slay_v whomever_o they_o meet_v without_o distinction_n not_o spare_v each_o other_o and_o frequent_o destroy_v themselves_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v cruel_a to_o other_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v banish_v by_o aurelian_a for_o the_o disturbance_n make_v in_o his_o dominion_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o the_o arian_n displace_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o neopolis_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o place_v one_o sozomus_n in_o his_o bishopric_n maximus_n keep_v to_o his_o office_n until_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o then_o he_o denounce_v a_o anathama_n against_o the_o intruder_n sozomus_n enter_v into_o his_o office_n and_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n his_o tongue_n fail_v he_o and_o grow_v too_o big_a for_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o people_n for_o that_o time_n and_o be_v recover_v he_o assay_v a_o second_o and_o so_o a_o three_o time_n but_o still_o find_v the_o same_o judgement_n attend_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v his_o usurp_a dignity_n the_o famous_a st._n george_n who_o the_o late_a author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o great_a athanasius_n p._n 8._o so_o high_o commend_v as_o that_o he_o make_v he_o the_o most_o skilful_a of_o all_o mortal_n in_o those_o question_n who_o be_v he_o think_v that_o legendary_a saint_n that_o slay_v the_o dragon_n and_o deliver_v a_o virgin_n the_o moral_a whereof_o he_o say_v be_v that_o athanasius_n be_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o virgin_n which_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o defend_v from_o the_o venomous_a breath_n of_o athanasius_n but_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o soldier_n and_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n turn_v arian_n and_o when_o none_o else_o can_v be_v find_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o bishopric_n of_o athanasius_n st._n george_n have_v favour_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n presume_v to_o sequester_n he_o but_o to_o the_o great_a dislike_n of_o the_o people_n who_o after_o a_o short_a time_n fall_v on_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n of_o alexandria_n and_o slay_v he_o yet_o the_o arian_n account_v he_o for_o a_o martyr_n see_v epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 76._o sandius_n give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o george_n and_o say_v that_o the_o turk_n account_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o call_v he_o gerges_n sandius_n p._n 246._o say_v he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o athanasian_o but_o the_o ancient_a historian_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o barbarous_a greek_n who_o temple_n he_o have_v destroy_v that_o infamous_a ecebolius_n who_o so_o often_o change_v his_o outward_a profession_n live_v and_o die_v a_o arian_n sand._n append._n p._n 32._o lelius_n socinus_n uncle_n to_o faustus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o revive_v the_o heresy_n against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o person_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o good_a family_n as_o andrea_n dudithius_n relate_v he_o conceal_v his_o opinion_n only_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o insinuate_v they_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o information_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o seduce_v other_o as_o dudithius_n say_v he_o attempt_v he_o but_o socinus_n his_o nephew_n observe_v that_o have_v collect_v his_o paper_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o be_v publish_v he_o be_v praematura_fw-la morte_fw-la extinctus_fw-la viz._n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o life_n sandius_n p._n 230._o say_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n hilary_n be_v a_o arian_n oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o which_o hilary_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la reflect_v on_o he_o in_o these_o word_n leo_fw-la saeviens_fw-la circumit_fw-la he_o come_v to_o a_o like_a end_n as_o arius_n do_v void_v his_o entrail_n by_o a_o violent_a dysentery_n and_o miserable_o expire_v the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o anastasius_n another_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 310._o the_o same_o author_n p._n 428._o tell_v we_o of_o one_o gregorius_n pauli_n a_o arian_n who_o preach_v at_o cracovia_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n wherein_o he_o preach_v be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n this_o paul_n say_v he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristi_fw-la deo_fw-la
observe_v that_o such_o a_o practice_n be_v ancient_a and_o in_o some_o time_n reasonable_a antonius_n pagi_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o critical_a note_n upon_o baronius_n ad_fw-la seculum_fw-la secundum_fw-la p._n 21_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o several_a quotation_n to_o this_o purpose_n st._n augustine_n on_o john_n tract_n 96._o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o the_o catechuman_n do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v chrysostom_n on_o matth._n hom._n 27._o those_o only_a that_o be_v initiate_v do_v know_v what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v origine_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n show_v the_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o conceal_v some_o christian_a rite_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n crucifixion_n resurrection_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o all_o but_o the_o jew_n deride_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o other_o mystery_n be_v conceal_v particular_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n st._n chrysostome_n hom._n 4._o on_o 1_o cor._n profess_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v explain_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o because_o of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v who_o make_v the_o exposition_n more_o difficult_a who_o compel_v we_o either_o not_o to_o speak_v open_o or_o to_o discover_v secret_n to_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o permit_v under_o figure_n st._n cyril_n of_o jer._n catech._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v the_o church_n lay_v open_v these_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n to_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o do_v not_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v we_o open_o preach_v they_o to_o the_o catechuman_n but_o in_o such_o a_o secret_a manner_n as_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o thing_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o they_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v there_o be_v something_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o i_o think_v say_v he_o to_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n pious_a man_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n persuade_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v in_o silence_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o priest_n only_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o initiate_v to_o hear_v i_o approve_v of_o their_o counsel_n because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v may_v read_v these_o book_n wherefore_o i_o have_v hide_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v those_o secret_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o the_o heathen_a when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o secret_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v make_v sport_n of_o they_o and_o ridicule_v they_o on_o their_o theatre_n and_o public_a play_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o lucian_n philopatris_n or_o a_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o represent_v a_o christian_a instruct_v a_o ethnic_a by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v thou_o shall_v swear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o god_n that_o rule_v on_o high_a the_o great_a immortal_a and_o immutable_a god_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n one_o in_o three_o and_o three_o in_o one_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v jupiter_n your_o god_n to_o which_o the_o ethnic_a answer_n i_o can_v apprehend_v what_o you_o say_v be_v one_o three_o and_o three_o one_o thus_o also_o he_o scoff_v at_o our_o lord_n prayer_n when_o the_o heathen_a bid_v his_o catechumen_n go_v and_o say_v the_o prayer_n beginning_n father_n and_o end_n with_o a_o song_n of_o many_o name_n i._n e._n the_o doxology_n socinus_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o eutropius_n that_o he_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n more_o strong_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o this_o of_o lucian_n he_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n st._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n say_v that_o the_o translator_n do_v not_o reveal_v to_o ptolemy_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o heathen_a shall_v think_v they_o have_v two_o go_n proem_n on_o gen._n casaubone_n on_o baronius_n exerat_fw-la 16._o and_o monsieur_n morney_n mention_v the_o same_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o so_o few_o of_o those_o ancient_a father_n mention_v the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o do_v speak_v in_o such_o dark_a term_n as_o our_o author_n himself_o have_v observe_v p._n 56._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n the_o rite_n of_o sacrament_n so_o that_o consider_v this_o discipline_n which_o restrain_v many_o ancient_n from_o publish_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o several_a heretic_n to_o alter_v and_o expunge_v what_o be_v write_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a providence_n that_o so_o many_o authentic_a testimony_n be_v preserve_v the_o follow_a collection_n be_v most_o from_o mr._n bull_n be_v book_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o assert_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v i._n e._n by_o he_o as_o the_o efficient_a and_o for_o he_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.36_o and_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o but_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n s_o 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 2._o and_o in_o c._n 5._o of_o that_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n foretell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n because_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o for_o our_o heart_n say_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n hermas_n another_o apostolical_a writer_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o pastor_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n before_o all_o creature_n and_o call_v he_o his_o counsellor_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o infinite_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v sustain_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n similitud_n 9_o and_o l._n 3._o simil._n 5._o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o put_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n but_o in_o great_a power_n for_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v of_o one_o signification_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o c._n 6._o between_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o form_n of_o god_n of_o this_o author_n petavius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v never_o suspect_v to_o have_v any_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n martialis_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o burdegalenses_n c._n 2._o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o as_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o can_v die_v but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o chap._n 4._o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n shall_v judge_v all_o nation_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a by_o divine_a equality_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o word_n not_o beget_v not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v therefore_o say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n different_a in_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o to_o you_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o and_o
the_o same_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o this_o deity_n speak_v of_o in_o three_o person_n be_v one_o individed_a god_n and_o chap._n 11._o when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o this_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o we_o worship_v here_o on_o earth_n polycarp_n a_o apostolical_a author_n in_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n say_v thus_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n and_o son_n of_o god_n build_v you_o up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o invocation_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v join_v and_o again_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o fragment_n of_o polycarp'_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o we_o have_v these_o word_n i_o bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a high-prist_a jesus_n christ_n thy_o belove_a son_n by_o who_o to_o thou_o together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o a_o martyr_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o polycarp_n he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnian_o thus_o i_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n god_n who_o have_v make_v you_o so_o wise_a and_o thus_o he_o salute_v the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n there_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a god_n who_o manifest_v himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o substantial_a word_n and_o not_o by_o pronunciation_n but_o the_o beget_v essence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la 3._o so_o in_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o philip._n the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o one_o that_o have_v three_o name_n only_o nor_o in_o three_o that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o in_o three_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n for_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v man_n neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n only_o who_o be_v so_o not_o in_o opinion_n nor_o in_o fantasy_n but_o indeed_o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a one_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o word_n and_o man_n one_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o any_o one_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n but_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o not_o the_o only_o beget_v the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o think_v he_o to_o consist_v only_o of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n this_o man_n be_v a_o serpent_n as_o ebion_n be_v who_o teach_v error_n and_o deceit_n epist_n 6._o to_o those_o of_o smyrna_n epist_n 7._o he_o call_v christ_n the_o god_n that_o bear_v flesh_n and_o epist_n 8._o to_o polycarp_n he_o that_o be_v not_o passable_a as_o god_n suffer_v for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v man._n in_o the_o 9th_o to_o the_o antiochian_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o who_o only_o be_v unbegotten_a preserve_v you_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o age_n epistle_n 11._o add_v ephes_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o incorporeal_a in_o a_o body_n the_o impossible_a in_o a_o body_n passable_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n suffer_v i_o to_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes_n there_o be_v one_o physician_n carnal_a and_o spiritual_a make_v and_o not_o make_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o true_a life_n in_o death_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n clemens_n romanus_n use_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n prefer_v he_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o expression_n do_v so_o agree_v with_o those_o in_o heb._n 1._o that_o junius_n after_o st._n heirom_n and_o other_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o humility_n because_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n come_v not_o in_o pride_n consider_v say_v he_o what_o a_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o humble_v himself_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o live_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n clement_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 38._o and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o speak_v thus_o brethren_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o think_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o of_o god_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o think_v too_o mean_o of_o he_o we_o can_v hope_v but_o of_o little_a thing_n from_o he_o st._n justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n call_v christ_n king_n and_o god_n he_o write_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n there_o be_v one_o god_n of_o all_o say_v he_o who_o be_v know_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o since_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o produce_v the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o which_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v right_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o he_o call_v christ_n god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o say_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v proper_o call_v his_o son_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o the_o light_n be_v with_o the_o sun_n ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_n etc._n etc._n c._n 6._o say_v neither_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v absolute_o name_v he_o god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a god_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n for_o the_o father_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o where_o both_o he_o that_o anoint_v and_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v both_o call_v god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o personal_a union_n c._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o merciful_a god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n do_v unite_v god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o this_o author_n blame_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v the_o word_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o so_o be_v god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n he_o reprove_v they_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o ineffable_a and_o singular_a god_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 33._o he_o call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o word_n and_o power_n proper_o beget_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o make_v man_n by_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o tell_v triphon_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n not_o by_o way_n of_o abscission_n as_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v divide_v but_o as_o one_o fire_n be_v kindle_v by_o another_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o first_o which_o remain_v the_o same_o still_o viz._n the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n still_o among_o many_o other_o i_o shall_v mention_v only_o
that_o place_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o many_o impure_a god_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o truth_n athenagoras_n a_o philosopher_n and_o christian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o antoninus_n say_v lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o ridiculous_a in_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o son_n as_o the_o poet_n who_o speak_v of_o god_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d other_o than_o man_n the_o word_n or_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o father_n for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_v together_o in_o power_n virtue_n and_o substance_n but_o distinguish_v in_o subsistence_n and_o personality_n tatianus_n a_o disciple_n of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o greek_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v not_o by_o any_o abscission_n but_o by_o participation_n or_o communication_n because_o that_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o original_a but_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v do_v not_o diminish_v that_o which_o do_v communicate_v as_o the_o light_n of_o one_o torch_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o communicate_v light_n to_o another_o so_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o father_n destitute_a of_o the_o word_n clement_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o disciple_n of_o pantenus_n a_o martyr_n and_o master_n of_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o word_n have_v now_o appear_v unto_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n speak_v on_o titus_n 2.13_o of_o the_o great_a god_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v well_o that_o he_o may_v as_o god_n bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o we_o hereafter_o and_o then_o he_o persuade_v the_o gentile_n believe_v o_o man_n in_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n believe_v he_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v worship_v the_o live_a god_n believe_v in_o he_o all_o you_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o men._n and_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v most_o manifest_o the_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o pedoag_n l._n 1._o call_v he_o the_o holy_a god_n jesus_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o gentile_n c._n 21._o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o unity_n of_o substance_n for_o both_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o when_o a_o beam_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o beam_n because_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o separate_v but_o extend_v thus_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n as_o be_v light_n of_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o thus_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v god_n prolatum_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la non_fw-la separatum_fw-la dispositione_n alium_fw-la non_fw-la divisione_n as_o grotius_n on_o john_n 1_o quote_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n he_o say_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v alone_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o alone_o because_o he_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n with_o he_o and_o grotius_n on_o john_n 1_o quote_v tatianus_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o tertullian_n call_v he_o god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n the_o son_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o father_n of_o one_o undivided_a substance_n le_v count_v a_o proxeam_n c._n 4._o teneo_fw-la unam_fw-la substantium_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la coherentibus_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o dignity_n and_o power_n in_o c._n 17._o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o chap_n 2._o against_o praxea_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o high_a the_o god_n of_o israel_n all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o son_n and_o on_o christ_n word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v two_o who_o he_o make_v equal_a and_o join_v in_o one_o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la write_v to_o autolocus_n l._n 2._o say_v that_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n always_o exist_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n ireneus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o say_v that_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v so_o distinct_o and_o absolute_o have_v call_v christ_n god_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o give_v the_o name_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v with_o some_o addition_n and_o signification_n to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o from_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o rom._n 9_o v._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o which_o scripture_n be_v so_o expound_v by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o comprehend_v he_o and_o this_o he_o appropriate_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o only_o comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o he_o exclude_v the_o whole_a creation_n from_o know_v or_o apprehend_v the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o greatness_n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o he_o say_v thou_o o_o man_n be_v create_v and_o do_v not_o always_o exist_v with_o god_n as_o do_v his_o own_o word_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o he_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v caius_z a_o ancient_a presbyter_n of_o who_o photius_n make_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o teach_v express_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o ineffable_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n hippolytus_n a_o martyr_n about_o the_o year_n 220_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n and_o also_o a_o man_n that_o have_v perfect_o the_o perfect_a substance_n of_o both_o and_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v the_o same_o after_o his_o incarnation_n as_o before_o infinite_z incomprehensible_a impassable_a unalterable_a and_o in_o brief_a a_o substantial_a subsistence_n origen_n who_o most_o mature_a and_o perfect_a work_n be_v that_o of_o his_o dispute_n with_o celsus_n write_v when_o he_o be_v about_o sixty_o year_n old_a confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o present_v their_o gift_n to_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n myrrh_n as_o to_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o frankincense_n as_o to_o god._n and_o that_o christ_n have_v something_o that_o be_v divine_a under_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o jesus_n for_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v strict_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o word_n st._n cyprian_n another_o latin_a father_n a_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o a_o eminent_a martyr_n write_v to_o quirinus_n against_o the_o jew_n mention_v divers_a scripture_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n as_o isa_n 45._o psal_n 46._o and_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n become_v mediator_n between_o we_o and_o his_o father_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cecilian_a speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o power_n reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v god_n mix_v with_o man_n he_o be_v our_o god_n our_o christ_n and_o to_o name_v no_o
one_o substance_n the_o one_o as_o a_o fountain_n the_o other_o as_o a_o stream_n flow_v from_o he_o or_o as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v not_o separate_v these_o many_o and_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v evident_o declare_v what_o sure_a foot_n they_o have_v for_o their_o faith_n viz._n the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o apostolical_a man_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o they_o also_o show_v how_o rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o the_o doctor_n say_v p._n 37._o c._n 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o advance_v by_o a_o novice_n emperor_n upon_o implicit_a faith_n in_o two_o bishop_n p._n 38._o c._n 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o council_n and_o that_o the_o athanasian_n may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o popish_a and_o arian_n doctrine_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v contradictory_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o if_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o truth_n be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o apostolical_a writer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n home_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o all_o deliver_v it_o not_o as_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n home_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o as_o for_o council_n the_o synod_n that_o be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o all_o since_o except_o a_o few_o under_o some_o emperor_n delude_v by_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o circumvent_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n have_v be_v constant_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o anti-nicene_n father_n that_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n against_o that_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v himself_o make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n do_v always_o exist_v with_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o prolation_n emission_n or_o application_n of_o the_o son_n ad_fw-la exteriora_fw-la the_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o this_o be_v by_o some_o metaphorical_o call_v a_o generation_n not_o as_o if_o he_o than_o have_v a_o beginning_n for_o god_n as_o athenagoras_n say_v who_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n have_v in_o himself_o his_o eternal_a word_n from_o eternity_n though_o the_o energy_n or_o operation_n of_o that_o word_n appear_v first_o in_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o first_o beget_v but_o such_o say_v he_o as_o be_v not_o make_v but_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v this_o one_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o emission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o progression_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o due_o consider_v as_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n will_v confute_v all_o the_o council_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o against_o those_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o against_o such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o deus_fw-la factus_fw-la or_o a_o creature_n have_v show_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v against_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o urge_v that_o of_o council_n which_o they_o peremptory_o decline_v so_o sandius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n say_v he_o not_o of_o synod_n nor_o of_o council_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o creed_n which_o late_a age_n have_v set_v forth_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o these_o will_v be_v general_o against_o he_o except_o a_o few_o that_o be_v mange_v by_o arian_n emperor_n so_o that_o we_o have_v their_o consent_n to_o let_v these_o be_v silent_a for_o fear_v of_o their_o anathema_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o land_n where_o any_o venomous_a creature_n be_v breed_v there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o other_o that_o serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n to_o that_o venom_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o very_a creature_n where_o the_o poison_n be_v lodge_v there_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o expel_v it_o as_o in_o the_o viper_n the_o same_o divine_a providence_n have_v in_o all_o age_n so_o order_v it_o that_o whatever_o heresy_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o erroneous_a person_n have_v be_v stifle_v in_o their_o birth_n by_o such_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o they_o a_o instance_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o this_o heretical_a treatise_n which_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o a_o rector_n of_o exeter-colledge_n so_o by_o another_o rector_n of_o the_o same_o college_n it_o be_v provide_v long_o before_o to_o condemn_v it_o to_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o i_o may_v true_o say_v it_o be_v damnata_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la nata_fw-la condemn_v to_o die_v before_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o the_o antidote_n prepare_v by_o the_o one_o be_v due_o apply_v the_o do_v of_o poison_n be_v not_o of_o so_o quick_a a_o operation_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o may_v be_v prevent_v i_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o ignorant_a and_o waver_a person_n translate_v that_o learned_a lecture_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n prideaux_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o rector_n of_o exeter_n college_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o which_o begin_v p._n 276._o of_o his_o lecture_n in_o folio_n the_o text_n which_o he_o choose_v to_o insist_v on_o be_v matth._n xuj_o v._o 16._o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n this_o celebrate_a testimony_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o these_o four_o particular_n first_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sudden_a but_o deliberate_a second_o it_o be_v not_o private_a but_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o casual_o utter_v but_o after_o a_o double_a demand_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o add_v four_o the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o publish_v this_o testimony_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o propose_v trivial_a thing_n with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n there_o be_v therefore_o something_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n than_o at_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o answer_n from_o whence_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n with_o clear_a and_o often_o confirm_v assent_n have_v believe_v and_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o ineffable_a generation_n communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n but_o that_o which_o st._n peter_n foretell_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v among_o you_o which_o will_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 9.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.17_o rom._n 9.22_o to_o which_o they_o be_v afore_o ordain_v say_v st._n peter_n raise_v up_o say_v st._n paul_n fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o same_o the_o nauseousness_n of_o these_o time_n have_v vomit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n faction_n do_v cherish_v industry_n defend_v sagacity_n promote_v wit_n urge_v hypocrisy_n publish_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o sincerity_n so_o that_o unless_o such_o as_o timothy_n careful_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o depositum_fw-la and_o such_o as_o st._n judas_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o the_o reformation_n return_v to_o the_o house_n that_o be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v with_o a_o more_o numerous_a train_n and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o church_n become_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a 2_o s._n now_o among_o those_o seven_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o church_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v
itself_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v do_v confer_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v as_o time_n give_v leave_v in_o one_o view_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o this_o large_a and_o intricate_a controversy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o conclusion_n st._n hilary_n have_v vindicate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n l._n 6._o n._n 2._o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v thy_o word_n if_o i_o be_o deceive_v moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o thy_o apostle_n have_v deceive_v i_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o believe_v these_o pardon_v i_o almighty_a god_n for_o in_o this_o belief_n i_o can_v die_v deny_v it_o i_o can_v we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n in_o this_o faith_n and_o pay_v all_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v die_v comfortable_o in_o any_o other_o and_o with_o much_o more_o confidence_n may_v the_o devout_a trinitarian_n say_v as_o st._n heirome_n express_v it_o ecce_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la meus_fw-la deus_fw-la behold_v my_o god_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o i_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o judgement_n than_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n who_o proud_o deny_v his_o godhead_n and_o satisfaction_n who_o may_v too_o late_o complain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o i_o be_v go_v towards_o hell_n lade_v with_o all_o my_o sin_n while_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o finis_fw-la animadversion_n on_o the_o naked_a gospel_n as_o now_o publish_v by_o arthur_n bury_n d._n d._n that_o this_o book_n be_v now_o first_o publish_v by_o the_o doctor_n who_o name_n be_v prefix_v can_v in_o justice_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o have_v read_v the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o book_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o not_o both_o of_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o book_n yet_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v among_o his_o friend_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o wherein_o he_o make_v several_a alteration_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n the_o truth_n whereof_o need_v no_o far_a enquiry_n after_o the_o oxford_n animadversion_n that_o this_o present_a copy_n be_v another_o book_n appear_v by_o its_o divers_a alteration_n and_o addition_n which_o be_v make_v whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a will_v appear_v to_o every_o judicious_a reader_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o other_o or_o severe_a reflection_n on_o it_o than_o what_o the_o author_n himself_o have_v make_v he_o seem_v so_o to_o tumble_v in_o the_o net_n which_o he_o have_v weave_v as_o to_o be_v more_o entangle_v by_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o be_v silent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o suppression_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o have_v publish_v will_v have_v be_v great_o advantageous_a both_o to_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o sauciness_n by_o a_o point_n blank_a address_n of_o such_o a_o present_a as_o the_o naked_a gospel_n to_o direct_v the_o venerable_a body_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v put_v beyond_o doubt_n by_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n i_o can_v find_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o make_v alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v at_o the_o same_o beam_n a_o rite_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o seal_n the_o convocation_n i_o believe_v will_v have_v give_v up_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n which_o the_o doctor_n on_o pretence_n of_o charity_n will_v have_v they_o to_o abandon_v he_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n be_v pen_v with_o less_o caution_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o every_o vulgar_a eye_n but_o how_o can_v he_o imagine_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n will_v be_v please_v with_o his_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o may_v therefore_o very_o well_o have_v spare_v his_o unbecoming_a reflection_n on_o that_o body_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v suspect_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o express_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v they_o which_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o one_o that_o have_v be_v long_o before_o suspect_v as_o heterodox_n write_v on_o that_o subject_n be_v high_o concern_v to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v sly_o and_o frequent_o insinuate_v divers_a argument_n against_o they_o and_o his_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n in_o his_o two_o new_a chapter_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n will_v render_v the_o matter_n more_o obscure_a and_o deface_v as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o conceive_v some_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o wherein_o he_o can_v submit_v to_o the_o least_o compliance_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o own_o sentiment_n only_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o more_o than_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n experience_n call_v on_o we_o to_o tack_n about_o and_o steer_v a_o contrary_a course_n to_o what_o our_o pilot_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o time_n have_v steer_v as_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v as_o sick_a of_o king_n william_n as_o they_o be_v late_o of_o king_n james_n be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o write_v in_o a_o ring_n if_o he_o intend_v as_o the_o current_n of_o his_o discourse_n will_v carry_v it_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o late_a convocation_n all_o which_o have_v testify_v by_o solemn_a oath_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o by_o their_o learned_a argument_n and_o exhortation_n their_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o their_o present_a majesty_n who_o god_n preserve_v as_o the_o most_o hopeful_a defender_n of_o our_o establish_a religion_n so_o i_o hearty_o pray_v there_o may_v not_o be_v one_o such_o prevaricator_n leave_v among_o we_o though_o even_o among_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o our_o clergy_n that_o be_v so_o ill_a as_o the_o doctor_n will_v represent_v they_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v will_v wish_v for_o the_o cruel_a french_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o present_a government_n or_o that_o be_v so_o unreasonable_o jealous_a as_o to_o think_v that_o his_o present_a majesty_n design_n to_o make_v this_o church_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o in_o which_o himself_o be_v educate_v for_o which_o his_o vile_a suggestion_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a assurance_n the_o doctor_n be_v concern_v to_o beg_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v he_o also_o it_o be_v a_o most_o invidious_a and_o malicious_a quere_z which_o he_o add_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england-man_n those_o who_o dread_v the_o return_n of_o king_n james_n with_o his_o jesuit_n or_o those_o who_o wish_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o those_o who_o be_v so_o stiff_a as_o rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o whole_a than_o to_o part_v with_o the_o least_o circumstance_n and_o cover_v their_o stiffness_n to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o interest_n with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o if_o i_o do_v know_v any_o person_n so_o ill_o affect_v i_o shall_v abhor_v they_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n i_o shall_v oppose_v these_o query_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n those_o who_o dread_v the_o growth_n and_o success_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n heresy_n or_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n those_o who_o will_v erect_v a_o natural_a religion_n a_o jewish_a or_o turkish_a faith_n on_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a ancient_n and_o catholic_n or_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n
of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o this_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v every_o good_a protestant_n will_v ready_o answer_v these_o query_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o have_v contradict_v any_o of_o the_o church_n article_n in_o any_o one_o word_n the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v perceive_v by_o what_o have_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n in_o the_o forego_n exercitation_n that_o it_o be_v main_o intend_v against_o the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o article_n i_o only_o recommend_v to_o the_o doctor_n be_v serious_a consideration_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a frenzy_n for_o any_o that_o abhor_v popery_n and_o slavery_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o the_o late_a king_n by_o a_o french_a power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n for_o a_o person_n that_o have_v be_v long_o educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o teach_v to_o adore_v the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o dethrone_v but_o debase_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o as_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la make_v and_o advance_v by_o imperial_a and_o papal_a edict_n and_o decree_n not_o so_o ancient_a as_o constantine_n but_o by_o theodosius_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v p._n 38._o of_o the_o edition_n in_o two_o column_n from_o what_o point_n the_o wind_n blow_v that_o have_v cause_v the_o doctor_n to_o steer_v a_o course_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o intend_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o be_v not_o so_o intelligible_a as_o to_o guess_v at_o what_o harbour_n he_o intend_v to_o lay_v up_o he_o do_v seem_o at_o least_o recant_v many_o of_o those_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n but_o so_o inconsistent_o that_o the_o new_a piece_n which_o he_o have_v patch_v on_o upon_o the_o old_a garment_n will_v make_v the_o rent_n worse_o but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o artifice_n than_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o heretofore_o who_o feign_a confession_n and_o recantation_n they_o on_o occasion_n recant_v again_o and_o their_o late_a deed_n have_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o d.'s_n first_o care_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o usual_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o person_n which_o he_o will_v translate_v beingness_n and_o propriety_n the_o word_n substance_n he_o say_v p._n 45._o be_v so_o much_o apply_v to_o matter_n that_o some_o with_o great_a confidence_n deride_v it_o as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o substance_n can_v be_v immaterial_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v vorstius_n and_o hobbs_n and_o how_o much_o the_o doctor_n differ_v from_o they_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v evidence_n the_o more_o we_o attend_v to_o our_o own_o sense_n say_v the_o doctor_n or_o aristotle_n predicament_n the_o more_o strong_o be_v our_o mind_n possess_v that_o substance_n must_v be_v material_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o word_n person_n p._n 46._o he_o say_v can_v we_o be_v as_o sensible_a that_o the_o word_n person_n in_o its_o metaphysical_a height_n be_v no_o less_o improper_o apply_v to_o the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o trinity_n than_o the_o word_n beget_v be_v in_o its_o physical_a baseness_n and_o can_v we_o cast_v away_o that_o improper_a word_n and_o use_v the_o wary_a word_n subsistence_n and_o propriety_n we_o shall_v more_o easy_o satisfy_v ourselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o take_v the_o word_n substance_n for_o subsistence_n and_o person_n for_o propriety_n he_o proceed_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o sabellius_n that_o the_o one_o high_a god_n be_v both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n his_o position_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a 2._o that_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o same_o with_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a be_v derive_v from_o none_o but_o author_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o proper_o style_v the_o father_n as_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v so_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v must_v be_v a_o perfect_a mind_n but_o a_o unthinking_a mind_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a one_o god_n therefore_o be_v never_o unthinking_a and_o since_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a issue_n of_o a_o think_v mind_n therefore_o may_v it_o most_o proper_o be_v style_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v never_o before_o he_o p._n 48._o a_o thought_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o word_n conceive_v and_o a_o word_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o thought_n bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n or_o its_o wisdom_n can_v be_v absolute_o perfect_a if_o they_o do_v not_o or_o can_v perform_v or_o want_v power_n to_o act_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o three_o person_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v constant_o describe_v by_o power_n and_o action_n this_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v oblige_v all_o mankind_n display_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v the_o trouble_n of_o all_o age_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o advance_v one_o proposition_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o best_a champion_n for_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o great_a hope_n be_v that_o the_o unitarian_n will_v not_o dissent_v from_o one_o of_o they_o if_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o their_o term_n free_o offer_v p._n 51._o and_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o doctor_n have_v conceive_v and_o publish_v this_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a surprise_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o late_o ridicule_v under_o the_o term_n mystery_n and_o which_o must_v remain_v so_o still_o a_o point_n of_o push-pin_n divinity_n the_o athanasian_n doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o will_v be_v fair_o deal_v with_o if_o leave_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o arian_n equal_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o study_n see_v the_o naked_a gospel_n print_v in_o two_o column_n p._n 38._o a_o long_a and_o mischievous_a controversy_n and_o behold_v now_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o one_o of_o our_o fundamental_a article_n be_v build_v shall_v now_o deserve_v another_o ecce_fw-la to_o behold_v p._n 49._o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v edition_n how_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n demonstrate_v st._n john_n mystery_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 53._o how_o our_o platonize_a doctor_n confute_v the_o atheist_n who_o accuse_v this_o mystery_n as_o contrary_a to_o reason_n which_o he_o now_o say_v reason_n in_o plato_n discover_v the_o doctor_n have_v adapt_v a_o natural_a trinity_n for_o his_o natural_a religion_n but_o the_o doctor_n be_v conscious_a of_o another_o error_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v sabellionize_v with_o sabellius_n for_o mention_v st._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n p._n 50._o say_v that_o it_o favour_v more_o of_o sabellianism_n than_o he_o as_o above_z explain_v as_o the_o doctor_n be_v opinion_n be_v by_o he_o explain_v it_o may_v serve_v as_o the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heretic_n may_v meet_v and_o acquiesce_v vm._n lirinensis_n ask_v quis_fw-la ante_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la sabellium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la consundere_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la whoever_o so_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o impious_a sabellius_n of_o who_o sandius_n say_v sabelliani_n tribuendo_fw-la patri_fw-la essentiam_fw-la filio_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sancto_fw-la vitam_fw-la videntur_fw-la negasse_n subsistentiam_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la sandius_n p._n 120._o consonant_a to_o this_o our_o doctor_n say_v the_o mind_n be_v beingness_n or_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v wisdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v power_n and_o activity_n again_o sandius_n p._n 111._o sabellius_n teach_v the_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_z three_z he_o call_v three_o virtue_n or_o propriety_n three_o name_n three_o person_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n
produce_v these_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o scripture_n be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o noetian_o and_o samosatenian_o patris_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiam_fw-la solidam_fw-la propriam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filium_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o our_o doctor_n render_v it_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o act_v sandius_n go_v on_o sabellius_n compare_v the_o father_n to_o the_o hyposi_fw-la asis_fw-la of_o the_o sun_n the_o son_n to_o the_o light_n and_o ray_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o its_o calefaction_n he_o so_o teach_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o his_o follower_n as_o sandius_n observe_v be_v call_v patropassians_n as_o teach_v god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n the_o father_n suffer_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o as_o lirinensis_n say_v be_v to_o confound_v the_o trinity_n and_o as_o our_o doctor_n do_v make_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o two_o propriety_n or_o energy_n viz._n to_o think_v and_o to_o act._n the_o doctor_n say_v that_o thought_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o thought_n be_v a_o word_n bring_v forth_o and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o mind_n whence_o it_o issue_v but_o if_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o mind_n it_o become_v separate_v and_o can_v be_v any_o long_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o which_o philastrius_n note_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n of_o samosata_n that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o substantial_a son_n of_o god_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o enunciative_a or_o prolative_a word_n only_o a_o airy_a sound_n not_o a_o live_n and_o sempeternal_a person_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n a_o opinion_n somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o mr._n hobbs_n concern_v the_o trinity_n which_o he_o make_v god_n the_o father_n speak_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a sandius_n observe_v the_o like_a of_o cosmas_n who_o teach_v with_o sabellius_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v naked_a and_o without_o any_o subsistence_n which_o his_o follower_n call_v verbum_fw-la vocale_n &_o enunciativum_fw-la and_o sometime_o internal_a or_o mental_a p._n 117._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o modern_a socinian_o detest_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_o guilty_a of_o it_o p._n 120._o near_o of_o kin_n be_v the_o doctor_n be_v new_a notion_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o the_o old_a heresy_n so_o often_o condemn_v make_v the_o second_o person_n a_o thought_n the_o three_o a_o power_n and_o he_o may_v have_v name_v as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a propriety_n viz._n holiness_n love_n justice_z etc._n etc._n as_o will_v have_v make_v a_o denary_a of_o person_n the_o doctor_n describe_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o power_n and_o action_n and_o this_o description_n he_o say_v be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o find_v the_o attribute_n of_o holy_a more_o frequent_o annex_v to_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o almost_o a_o hundred_o place_n we_o find_v also_o that_o of_o power_n attribute_v to_o the_o second_o person_n more_o eminent_o than_o to_o the_o three_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hebr._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n matth._n 9.6_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o he_o that_o make_v and_o uphold_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o vain_a then_o be_v that_o boast_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v p._n 49._o that_o this_o his_o way_n of_o trace_v the_o holy_a trinity_n agree_v to_o a_o syllable_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o prove_v than_o that_o magisterial_a way_n vulgar_o use_v wherein_o reason_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v p._n 50._o this_o be_v platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la majore_fw-la fastu_fw-la to_o oppose_v his_o private_a reason_n against_o both_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o son_n and_o impose_v on_o it_o a_o old_a heresy_n in_o a_o new_a dress_n bellar._n in_o cronol_n say_v that_o fr._n david_n hold_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v virtutes_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la distinctas_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la persona_fw-la relatione_fw-la vel_fw-la essentiae_fw-la chap._n 8._o p._n 53._o treat_v of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o doctor_n entitle_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n thus_o of_o belief_n with_o mere_a respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n inquisitiveness_n concern_v his_o incarnation_n censure_v first_o because_o impertinent_a and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o call_v boy_n play_v and_o push-pin_n and_o quote_v the_o judgement_n of_o constantine_n for_o it_o when_o the_o game_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n then_o p._n 29._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o for_o a_o traveller_n to_o understand_v the_o feature_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o p._n 55._o of_o the_o new_a edition_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v plain_o more_o honourable_a to_o believe_v he_o god_n the_o creator_n than_o a_o creature_n deify_v then_o p._n 30._o he_o say_v that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o our_o lord_n most_o favour_v be_v most_o unable_a to_o pay_v he_o such_o a_o belief_n now_o p._n 54._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o it_o appear_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v god_n endue_v with_o a_o new_a omniscience_n to_o hear_v and_o omnipotence_n to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o supplicant_n then_o it_o be_v fruitless_a to_o the_o enquirer_n satisfaction_n p._n 31._o now_o p._n 55._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n our_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v great_a our_o love_n more_o inflame_v our_o obedience_n more_o quicken_v our_o hatred_n to_o sin_v more_o sharpen_v and_o all_o the_o good_a end_n of_o faith_n much_o more_o promote_v then_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v p._n 36._o and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o now_o p._n 55._o upon_o all_o account_n be_v the_o scripture_n so_o doubtful_a as_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o choice_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o carry_v our_o bias_n towards_o our_o lord_n be_v eternal_a divinity_n than_o against_o it_o in_o this_o and_o what_o other_o dispute_n may_v arise_v for_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v what_o other_o addition_n or_o alteration_n be_v make_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o rector_n of_o exeter-colledge_n will_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o private_a opinion_n of_o dr._n a._n b._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v and_o hearty_o congratulate_v the_o doctor_n for_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v p._n 53._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a mystery_n yet_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o or_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o these_o and_o several_a other_o word_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_o speak_v our_o lord_n divinity_n that_o whoever_o otherwise_o interpret_v they_o will_v no_o less_o rob_v the_o word_n of_o their_o meaning_n than_o christ_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v p._n 54._o and_o
relapse_v after_o abjuration_n he_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o 2._o by_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 3._o by_o any_o general_n council_n according_a to_o express_v scripture_n 4._o by_o parliament_n with_o assent_n of_o the_o convocation_n what_o power_n your_o lordship_n have_v over_o the_o head_n or_o member_n of_o exeter_n college_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n i_o refer_v to_o their_o statute_n what_o operation_n these_o method_n may_v effect_v i_o know_v not_o but_o there_o need_v a_o speedy_a application_n where_o the_o gangreen_n gain_v so_o visible_o and_o may_v be_v so_o mortal_a but_o why_o talk_v i_o thus_o to_o so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o our_o israel_n who_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o i_o speak_v your_o lordship_n have_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n on_o which_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v build_v but_o ungodly_a man_n have_v in_o this_o too_o licentious_a age_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o may_v and_o subtlety_n to_o subvert_v this_o foundation_n and_o that_o which_o have_v cause_v this_o address_n to_o your_o lordship_n be_v a_o holy_a indignation_n when_o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v more_o who_o appear_v in_o print_n to_o destroy_v than_o to_o establish_v this_o foundation_n which_o have_v cause_v i_o though_o the_o weak_a of_o many_o thousand_o that_o my_o zeal_n may_v provoke_v other_o that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n to_o solicit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n against_o who_o that_o outcry_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v revive_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n which_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v by_o force_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o a_o natural_a righteousness_n make_v void_a the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v jehova_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o that_o say_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o lord_n design_n fruitless_a to_o the_o contemplator_n purpose_n and_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o see_v p._n 29._o of_o the_o naked_a gospel_n in_o 2_o col._n he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o most_o mischievous_a incendiary_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 7._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v of_o those_o who_o altogether_o deny_v our_o saviour_n deity_n and_o dare_v not_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o charity_n deny_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n to_o such_o p._n 55._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o infidelity_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o enlarge_a charity_n be_v too_o short_a a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v so_o much_o nakedness_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n to_o spare_v a_o barrabbus_n and_o crucify_v christ_n it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o cherish_v such_o viper_n the_o act_n 1_o 0_o guilel_n &_o mariae_fw-la make_v for_o exempt_n their_o majesty_n subject_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o certain_a law_n provide_v that_o such_o as_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o that_o act_n shall_v subscribe_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n in_o these_o word_n ay_o a._n b._n profess_v faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o for_o which_o i_o beg_v your_o lordship_n patronage_n who_o have_v already_o so_o eminent_o and_o successful_o appear_v in_o its_o defence_n against_o that_o unlimited_a toleration_n which_o will_v have_v destroy_v it_o he_o that_o be_v now_o your_o client_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v dedicate_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v that_o god_n that_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o proper_a blood_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o name_n the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o who_o almighty_a protection_n and_o all-sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o i_o shall_v daily_o recommend_v your_o lordship_n and_o all_o your_o relation_n and_o affair_n as_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n tho._n long_n the_o preface_n maresius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o hydra_n socin_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o print_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1654._o the_o socinian_n catechism_n of_o john_n beedle_n master_n of_o art_n contain_v all_o the_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o socinus_n to_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o socinian_n book_n his_o twelve_o reason_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o life_n of_o faustus_n socinus_n and_o that_o learned_a man_n thus_o complain_v of_o it_o o_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o england_n which_o have_v drive_v out_o their_o king_n now_o constrain_v the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o be_v banish_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o great_a value_n for_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n than_o to_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o hear_v write_v and_o believe_v what_o they_o please_v if_o this_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o those_o lawless_a time_n and_o give_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o foreign_a divine_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n be_v when_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v send_v naked_a abroad_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o a_o college_n and_o one_o that_o write_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v now_o a_o protestant_a king_n and_o queen_n who_o god_n long_o preserve_v defender_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v deplore_v that_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n be_v so_o common_o sell_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a as_o be_v crellius_n also_o and_o beedle_n catechism_n and_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o late_o a_o swarm_n of_o pamphlet_n like_o venomous_a infect_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o theist_n anti-trinitarians_a unitarian_n arian_n and_o socinian_o darken_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o poison_v the_o people_n grotius_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o denounce_v a_o anathema_n as_o well_o to_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o new_a of_o socinus_n against_o the_o consubstantial_a and_o unconfused_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o heresy_n of_o servetus_n have_v take_v root_n and_o spread_v itself_o secret_o among_o very_o many_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v this_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pielate_fw-la ordinum_fw-la holland_n see_v that_o heresy_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v quick_a in_o its_o operation_n and_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n of_o heresy_n one_o being_n more_o hurtful_a than_o another_o there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o that_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinus_n at_o the_o mention_v whereof_o all_o good_a man_n do_v tremble_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o such_o lioentious_a time_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a age_n when_o a_o general_a toleration_n be_v
to_o charity_n we_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o the_o author_n be_v the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_o disannul_v baptism_n and_o so_o cut_v asunder_o this_o triple_a cord_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o charity_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o one_o lord_n so_o they_o nullify_v the_o one_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o make_v the_o one_o baptism_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o have_v utter_o destroy_v charity_n the_o next_o charge_n of_o expose_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v p._n 5._o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v sometime_o style_v a_o crucify_a vagabond_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v but_o once_o viz._n in_o the_o introduction_n but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v with_o as_o little_a modesty_n p._n 21._o c._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o vagabond_n galilean_a which_o expression_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la aliquod_fw-la adherebit_fw-la will_v not_o excuse_v he_o by_o say_v he_o personate_v a_o infidel_n such_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o his_o play_n at_o push_n pin._n p._n 6._o he_o protest_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o never_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o read_v socinian_n book_n as_o put_v altogether_o will_v amount_v to_o one_o whole_a day_n by_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v or_o misspend_v it_o but_o it_o be_v well_o bestow_v or_o perhaps_o he_o make_v the_o arrian_n controversy_n his_o chief_a study_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o socinian_n so_o socinus_n protest_v he_o never_o read_v arrius_n credat_fw-la judaeus_n i_o will_v here_o remind_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o excellent_a advice_n of_o the_o incomparable_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o mention_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o preface_n i_o will_v have_v you_o as_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v already_o well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o your_o religion_n the_o best_a profession_n whereof_o i_o have_v ever_o esteem_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v educate_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o only_o educate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o naked_a gospel_n that_o be_v till_o he_o be_v sixty_o five_o year_n old_a as_o he_o compute_v his_o age_n he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n we_o may_v therefore_o marvel_v how_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v he_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o gal._n 1.6_o which_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o not_o judicious_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o own_o as_o that_o bless_a king_n advise_v do_v he_o not_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o his_o hand_n only_o seal_v to_o the_o bond_n which_o education_n have_v write_v or_o take_v it_o up_o only_o on_o man_n custom_n or_o tradition_n as_o that_o good_a king_n speak_v if_o so_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a oscitancy_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n on_o which_o salvation_n depend_v or_o if_o after_o so_o long_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o entertain_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a levity_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n not_o to_o bestow_v many_o year_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o forsake_v and_o embrace_v another_o vast_o and_o dangerous_o differ_v from_o it_o without_o bestow_v so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n be_v read_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o on_o supposition_n therefore_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v embrace_v either_o the_o arrian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n he_o be_v unaccountable_o rash_a there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n write_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o leave_v a_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v and_o have_v time_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o without_o more_o than_o one_o day_n study_v in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o consequence_n to_o fall_v off_o to_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o may_v tempt_v man_n to_o think_v it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o pet_n some_o may_v think_v because_o he_o be_v not_o remove_v to_o a_o high_a station_n as_o he_o intimate_v somewhere_o the_o archbishop_n promise_v he_o shall_v in_o some_o short_a time_n but_o be_v not_o do_v he_o think_v to_o remind_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n by_o dedicate_a that_o book_n of_o a_o constant_a communicant_a to_o his_o grace_n yet_o after_o all_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o spend_v three_o penny_n of_o his_o own_o to_o every_o penny_n of_o his_o preferment_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v long_o study_v and_o often_o discourse_v with_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o socinian_n controversy_n and_o that_o the_o naked_a gospel_n be_v the_o product_n of_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o read_v conference_n and_o meditation_n on_o those_o point_n before_o he_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o age_n who_o often_o discourse_v with_o his_o father_n a_o reverend_n divine_a concern_v some_o arminian_n pelagian_a and_o socinian_n point_n and_o in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n do_v tell_v his_o father_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v well_o till_o we_o come_v up_o to_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n this_o be_v many_o year_n since_o and_o what_o mean_v his_o sit_v down_o when_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v say_v but_o his_o contempt_n of_o it_o the_o next_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o impertinent_a and_o dangerous_a speculation_n this_o he_o think_v be_v discharge_v by_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v that_o those_o father_n who_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a assertor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n divinity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n be_v also_o the_o most_o severe_a censurer_n of_o curiosity_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n and_o our_o author_n be_v a_o son_n of_o those_o father_n who_o grant_v a_o create_a deity_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o severe_o censure_v those_o that_o hold_v his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o polytheism_n which_o be_v often_o intimate_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o author_n defence_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n because_o i_o find_v that_o the_o arrian_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o create_a god_n and_o the_o socinian_o grant_v a_o divinity_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o create_a deity_n i_o see_v no_o more_o grant_v he_o as_o to_o his_o person_n by_o the_o socinian_o than_o by_o the_o turk_n which_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v a_o divine_a man_n and_o a_o true_a prophet_n or_o messenger_n of_o god_n this_o divinity_n he_o learn_v of_o smalcius_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o or_o of_o crellius_n as_o be_v already_o show_v who_o word_n as_o well_o as_o sense_n he_o so_o often_o repeat_v as_o will_v give_v great_a cause_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o conclude_v that_o he_o spend_v more_o than_o one_o whole_a day_n in_o read_v the_o socinian_n controversy_n the_o general_a remark_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v on_o the_o naked_a gospel_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o whereas_o the_o author_n pretend_v the_o special_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o enlarge_v charity_n yet_o that_o charity_n be_v only_o design_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o socinian_n doctrine_n and_o he_o sharp_o reflect_v on_o all_o such_o as_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v averse_a from_o such_o his_o enlarge_a charity_n p._n 39_o col._n 1._o if_o bishop_n alexander_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o nicety_n think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v the_o arrian_n we_o can_v ill_o prentend_v to_o charity_n if_o we_o allow_v they_o no_o title_n to_o god_n pardon_n or_o his_o church_n communion_n p._n 57_o of_o his_o interpolated_a edition_n he_o plead_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o odious_a than_o to_o persecute_v as_o heretic_n and_o malefactor_n all_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o viz._n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o assert_v the_o trinity_n p._n 11._o of_o his_o vindication_n he_o recommend_v the_o charitable_a heresy_n of_o the_o latitudinarian_o under_o
set_v forth_o at_o antioch_n a_o three_o by_o narcissus_n and_o some_o bishop_n with_o he_o the_o four_o by_o eudoxius_n three_o other_o at_o sirmium_n one_o of_o which_o be_v read_v at_o ariminum_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o of_o acacius_n publish_v at_o selucia_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n with_o a_o appendix_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la now_o all_o these_o be_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o few_o year_n together_o under_o constantius_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o arian_n emperor_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v that_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v these_o scuffle_n for_o interest_n and_o promotion_n which_o though_o favour_v by_o a_o arian_n emperor_n be_v not_o only_o strenuous_o oppose_v but_o general_o defeat_v to_o the_o constant_a and_o unanimous_a decree_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o by_o all_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n who_o constant_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o can_v better_o compare_v these_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n than_o to_o the_o various_a revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n after_o the_o dethron_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o the_o several_a faction_n as_o they_o get_v into_o power_n strive_v not_o so_o much_o for_o religion_n which_o be_v always_o make_v the_o pretence_n as_o for_o interest_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o overthrow_n both_o of_o a_o well-established_a government_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a channel_n and_o may_v they_o ever_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n and_o run_v on_o without_o interruption_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n i_o can_v omit_v one_o remark_n more_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o how_o partial_a the_o doctor_n be_v in_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o athanasius_n and_o arius_n he_o sum_n up_o in_o few_o word_n whatever_o philostorgus_n and_o sandius_n the_o arian_n have_v suggest_v against_o athanasius_n how_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o council_n at_o tyre_n antioch_n sirmium_n and_o ariminum_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v those_o sham-plot_n that_o be_v contrive_v against_o he_o and_o retort_v upon_o his_o adversary_n to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n as_o dr._n cave_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n have_v discover_v nor_o have_v we_o a_o word_n how_o at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n where_o the_o catholic_n be_v force_v to_o condemn_v athanasius_n constantius_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o accuse_v athanasius_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o banish_v such_o as_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o as_o for_o arius_n he_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o much_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o opinion_n be_v as_o much_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o arius_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o as_o have_v condemn_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n p._n 37._o c._n 2._o and_o athasius_n threaten_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n though_o the_o doctor_n confess_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a into_o his_o creed_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o such_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v p._n 38._o c._n 2._o be_v general_o arian_n take_v arius_n his_o part_n against_o athanasius_n and_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n but_o all_o this_o trouble_n be_v not_o occasion_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o athanasius_n his_o faith_n but_o the_o arian_n perfidy_n who_o false_o accuse_v and_o malicious_o condemn_v he_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o the_o most_o authentic_a historian_n have_v relate_v which_o you_o shall_v have_v present_o in_o the_o three_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o our_o lord_n genealogy_n do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o amuse_v we_o and_o profess_v to_o instruct_v we_o do_v double_o disappoint_v we_o first_o by_o derive_v it_o from_o a_o wrong_a father_n and_o then_o by_o destract_v we_o two_o several_a way_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o warn_n against_o search_v after_o the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a and_o therefore_o impossible_a to_o prove_v he_o derive_v from_o david_n though_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o both_o david_n son_n and_o david_n lord_n he_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n as_o well_o as_o that_o as_o god_n be_v both_o conclude_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v because_o they_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o he_o first_o raise_v a_o doubt_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o proposition_n he_o intimate_v that_o a_o heathen_a may_v justify_v polytheism_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o athanasian_n father_n have_v do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v justify_v their_o no-less-beloved_n mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o affirm_v with_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o express_v for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contradiction_n no_o less_o gross_a in_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o then_o ridicules_a that_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a tract_n which_o be_v late_o print_v to_o show_v what_o better_a ground_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n to_o confute_v it_o as_o if_o we_o can_v as_o easy_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n immaterial_a and_o remove_v above_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sense_n as_o we_o can_v of_o those_o corporeal_a being_n such_o as_o the_o consecrate_a host_n which_o contradict_v both_o reason_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o five_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v decide_v by_o no_o other_o evidence_n but_o of_o imperial_a and_o papal_a authority_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v much_o more_o oblige_v and_o grateful_a to_o he_o than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o ancient_a as_o constantine_n in_o the_o six_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o examine_v the_o silly_a question_n concern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o but_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n of_o vincent_n lirinensis_n a_o good_a ground_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la but_o in_o this_o he_o join_v with_o smalcius_n to_o call_v we_o blasphemer_n and_o antichristian_o in_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o only_a advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v long_a possession_n that_o they_o have_v so_o handle_v matter_n as_o to_o hide_v much_o and_o varnish_v all_o that_o the_o sentence_n which_o determine_v the_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o party_n answ_n long_o possession_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o have_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o title_n beyond_o any_o that_o pretend_v against_o it_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n except_o only_o a_o short_a interruption_n under_o one_o or_o two_o arian_n prince_n judge_v the_o doctrine_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o destructive_a herosie_n if_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o doctor_n for_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o grant_v we_o this_o long_a possession_n even_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o publish_v in_o the_o eight_o proposition_n he_o say_v this_o long_a and_o mischievous_a controversy_n be_v at_o last_o decide_v by_o theodosius_n who_o receive_v his_o instruction_n and_o baptism_n from_o a_o consubstantialist_n require_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o conform_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v and_o that_o church_n only_o shall_v be_v esteem_v catholic_n which_o worship_v the_o divine_a trinity_n with_o equal_a honour_n and_o those_o
thing_n above_o reason_n though_o to_o a_o carnal_a apprehension_n they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n why_o else_o do_v our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v viz._n as_o st._n thomas_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n this_o be_v another_o great_a fortress_n of_o the_o socinian_o from_o which_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o doctor_n be_v language_n that_o article_n of_o faith_n above_o the_o apprehension_n of_o reason_n be_v like_o the_o rave_n in_o bedlam_n p._n 56._o c._n 1._o a_o cast_n of_o tertullian_n montanism_n credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it and_o that_o excess_n of_o confidence_n he_o mean_v our_o christian_a faith_n in_o defect_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n of_o madness_n to_o this_o fortress_n as_o their_o frontier_n garrison_n all_o the_o socinian_o resort_n nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n so_o schlinchtingius_n against_o meisner_n it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o what_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o reason_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o when_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n reveal_v his_o will_n do_v enjoin_v any_o commandment_n or_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o proposition_n upon_o his_o authority_n which_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o demonstrate_v to_o itself_o he_o do_v enjoin_v the_o belief_n of_o contradiction_n as_o in_o our_o author_n instance_n when_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n and_o against_o his_o reason_n he_o believe_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o require_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v that_o god_n send_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o redemption_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o manner_n natural_a faith_n rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n but_o divine_a faith_n upon_o revelation_n which_o may_v be_v above_o but_o not_o against_o reason_n if_o you_o require_v any_o other_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n vides_fw-la say_v st._n augustine_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la what_o thou_o assente_v to_o because_o thou_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o that_o proper_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v up_o its_o assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o propound_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o say_v with_o the_o doctor_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o humane_a reason_n a_o lyar._n humane_a reason_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o judgement_n of_o decision_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v not_o as_o understand_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o as_o interpret_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o all_o age_n and_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v appeal_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v certain_o more_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n in_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a god_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o create_a god_n for_o the_o arian_n grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n that_o by_o transgression_n be_v his_o enemy_n hate_v and_o hateful_a to_o god_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v to_o reconcile_v light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o that_o a_o finite_a creature_n as_o a_o create_a god_n must_v be_v can_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_o offend_v justice_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o be_v their_o measure_n of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n by_o finite_a reason_n that_o which_o measure_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v again_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v dignify_v or_o distinguish_v which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o almighty_a god_n our_o creator_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o sound_v reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o the_o socinian_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o do_v and_o on_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n the_o difference_n among_o the_o socinian_o concern_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n will_v save_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n socinus_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o worship_n christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n but_o christianus_n frankin_n francis_n david_n and_o some_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o socinus_n that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o man_n urge_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v idolater_n because_o they_o worship_v he_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o form_v as_o great_a as_o be_v the_o distance_n between_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n so_o great_a ought_v the_o difference_n be_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creator_n from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a distance_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creator_n from_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n hence_o they_o conclude_v socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o worship_v christ_n with_o divine_a worship_n be_v idolater_n but_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o have_v it_o so_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o for_o this_o they_o quote_v st._n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n to_o this_o franken_n reply_n that_o by_o socinu_n be_v own_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n he_o say_v must_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o hide_a sense_n in_o that_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v search_v out_o n._n b._n and_o franken_n urge_v deut._n 6.13_o repeat_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v far_o urge_v that_o crellius_n say_v the_o word_n only_o in_o john_n 17.3_o where_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o by_o it_o christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n say_v his_o adversary_n christ_n exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n this_o franken_n confirm_v far_a against_o socinus_n from_o isa_n 42.8_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 48.11_o isai_n 48.11_o and_o observe_v who_o speak_v i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n what_o glory_n be_v that_o gloria_fw-la jehovitatis_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o calomus_n phrase_n be_v that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o godhead_n so_o in_o jer._n 3.18_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a jehovah_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o his_o alone_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o who_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o this_o name_n jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o argument_n shall_v be_v confirm_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n viz._n that_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o socinian_o grant_v then_o must_v he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o the_o word_n only_o in_o st._n john_n exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n than_o the_o same_o word_n in_o deut._n and_o st._n matthew_n exclude_v he_o from_o divine_a worship_n wherefore_o if_o his_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o socinian_o though_o never_o so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n we_o must_v search_v out_o some_o other_o hide_a sense_n as_o socinus_n say_v
this_o imaginary_a substance_n be_v either_o animate_v or_o manimate_a if_o animate_v it_o constitute_v a_o embryo_n distinct_a from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n if_o it_o be_v inanimate_a and_o receive_v a_o soul_n by_o traduction_n from_o the_o virgin_n as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v than_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n only_o and_o in_o no_o way_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o destroy_v this_o socinian_n figment_n to_o this_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o add_v that_o of_o st._n thomas_n where_o have_v touch_v christ_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n â—_o joh._n â—_o â—_o now_o these_o title_n conjunct_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o supreme_a god_n as_o it_o appear_v deut._n 6.3_o matth._n 4.10_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n francis_n david_n as_o the_o nestorian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o synod_n c._n 12._o say_v that_o this_o exclamation_n be_v not_o of_o one_o admire_v or_o affirm_v as_o if_o thomas_n on_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v thus_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o see_v what_o be_v it_o that_o i_o feel_v with_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o god_n but_o the_o text_n confute_v this_o for_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o feel_v my_o hand_n and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v but_o to_o who_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o to_o christ_n who_o talk_v with_o he_o socinus_n against_o weike_v say_v he_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o god_n not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o believe_v in_o do_v thomas_n feign_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a and_o subordinate_a god_n who_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n without_o doubt_v he_o now_o believe_v that_o which_o before_o on_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o disciple_n he_o doubt_v of_o as_o incredible_a but_o he_o always_o believe_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o god_n therefore_o when_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o christ_n be_v revive_v to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o a_o title_n before_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o christ_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o hereby_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v manifest_o prove_v which_o 3_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v assert_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v revel_v 1.8_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o complutense_n the_o king_n syriack_n arabic_a and_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n engedinus_n and_o volkelius_n answer_n that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o god_n which_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n ribera_n and_o a._n lapide_fw-la agree_v in_o this_o but_o contrary_o he_o speak_v here_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o v._o 17._o and_o in_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o v._n 13._o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o ch._n 1.18_o and_o be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n ch._n the_o last_o v._o 13._o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n thus_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n ruffinus_n idacius_n clarus_n understand_v it_o as_o also_o the_o jesuit_n althasar_n and_o alapide_n who_o forget_v himself_o or_o on_o second_o thought_n correct_v himself_o on_o the_o last_o ch_z v._o 13._o where_o he_o add_v this_o out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o arianism_n prevail_v be_v wont_a to_o engrave_v α_n and_o ω_fw-gr on_o their_o tomb_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v 2_o we_o argue_v from_o three_o apostolical_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o st._n john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n what_o be_v more_o clear_a all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n viz._n the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n it_o necessary_o follow_v which_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o that_o word_n be_v god_n which_o 2_o be_v far_a confirm_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v or_o create_v as_o st._n augustine_n dispute_v 3_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o be_v and_o which_o know_v he_o not_o be_v make_v by_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o moreover_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n when_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a dwell_v in_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.9_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o before_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o assume_v and_o therefore_o more_o ancient_a than_o his_o mother_n but_o not_o as_o a_o pre-existent_a creature_n as_o the_o arian_n confess_v against_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o time_n to_o consider_v with_o what_o wondrous_a wrest_n the_o transilvanian_o do_v stretch_v these_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n expound_v and_o set_v in_o the_o light_n by_o the_o ancient_n but_o obscure_v by_o the_o socinian_o especial_o by_o smalcius_n in_o ten_o homily_n on_o this_o text_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n beginning_n do_v not_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o reparation_n and_o reformation_n by_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v only_o say_v according_a to_o smalcius_n his_o paraphrase_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n i._n e._n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n 2._o be_v the_o word_n viz._n christ_n this_o be_v right_n 3._o and_o that_o word_n be_v with_o god_n i._n e._n be_v hide_v and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n or_o obscure_o know_v to_o some_o that_o be_v near_o 4._o and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n or_o rather_o by_o force_n of_o the_o article_n point_v at_o the_o subject_n the_o word_n be_v god_n i._n e._n man_n so_o instruct_v with_o divine_a gift_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o be_v deserve_o worship_v as_o god_n for_o afterward_o when_o he_o appear_v public_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o not_o simple_o all_o thing_n but_o such_o only_a as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v reform_v re-created_n and_o entire_o restore_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v i._n e._n without_o his_o command_n his_o conduct_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o misery_n and_o suffer_v of_o flesh_n these_o thing_n if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v will_v appear_v to_o wise_a man_n not_o new_a only_o but_o vain_a and_o profane_a and_o we_o may_v just_o cry_v out_o to_o socinus_n in_o the_o word_n of_o neimotevius_n to_o george_n schomannus_n i_o beseech_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brother_n george_n that_o you_o will_v judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n how_o humane_a reason_n play_v the_o wanton_a in_o thing_n divine_a and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v over-wise_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o if_o this_o belove_a disciple_n of_o his_o lord_n mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o his_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n do_v lay_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o permit_v the_o baptist_n to_o forerun_v and_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o come_v afterward_o and_o restore_v and_o perfect_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apocalipist_n have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o may_v it_o seem_v have_v spare_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o all_o
not_o with_o angel_n and_o let_v socinus_n show_v where_o ever_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v christ_n or_o where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n put_v absolute_o be_v attribute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o our_o saviour_n 3_o to_o tempt_v any_o one_o before_o he_o be_v be_v say_v gratis_o but_o thus_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n who_o attempt_n to_o deprive_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o eternity_n the_o second_o instance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n where_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v of_o the_o glorious_a go_v of_o jehovah_n psal_n 68.19_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_n ephes_n 4.8_o 2_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jehovah_n worship_v he_o all_o you_o angel_n psal_n 97.7_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n heb._n 1.6_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 3_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal_n 102.26_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n heb._n 1.10_o the_o adversary_n be_v diligent_a to_o decline_v this_o either_o by_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v christ_n or_o by_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o christ_n but_o not_o as_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n ans_fw-fr not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o those_o text_n do_v exclude_v these_o evasion_n that_o if_o in_o any_o manner_n our_o saviour_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o whole_o destroy_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o adversary_n 3_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v so_o magnificent_o describe_v isa_n 6.1_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n by_o name_n these_o thing_n speak_v esay_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o john_n 12.41_o many_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v produce_v socinus_n object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o speak_v figurative_o or_o be_v adapt_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n ans_fw-fr then_o those_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o urge_v and_o accommodate_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v deal_n with_o we_o sophistical_o or_o unskilful_o and_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o explain_v by_o posterity_n viz._n the_o socinian_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o certain_a attribute_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n which_o clear_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o excellency_n with_o the_o father_n of_o very_o many_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v three_o viz._n eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n omnipresence_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o adoration_n in_o respect_n of_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n now_o his_o eternity_n be_v assert_v from_o these_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n prov._n 8.22_o the_o syriack_n read_v from_o eternity_n the_o arabic_a i_o have_v beget_v thou_o before_o the_o morningstar_n ps_n 110._o 2ly_n his_o come_n forth_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n to_o which_o 3_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o joh._n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o here_o socinus_n object_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n wisdom_n signify_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n signify_v eternity_n but_o antiquity_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v exclude_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v our_o argument_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o to_o our_o second_o argument_n he_o cavil_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n from_o everlasting_a come_v forth_o from_o bethleam_n this_o be_v a_o shift_n for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n suggest_v a_o double_a go_v forth_o a_o temporal_a concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o will_v go_v forth_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o prediction_n the_o evangelist_n observe_v mat._n 2.6_o and_o a_o eternal_a of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o the_o three_o he_o trifle_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v but_o to_o become_v and_o hence_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z before_o he_o become_v abraham_n i._n e._n a_o father_n of_o nation_n i_o be_o i._n e._n i_o be_v send_v to_o pluck_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o whether_o christ_n precede_v abraham_n so_o as_o he_o may_v see_v he_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v viz._n by_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v joh._n 17.5_o which_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o refute_v with_o stone_n as_o now_o the_o socinian_o by_o subterfuges_n again_o we_o assert_v his_o omniprefence_n from_o joh._n 3.13_o none_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o john_n 6.62_o now_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n the_o innovator_n do_v here_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o unheard_a of_o comment_n viz._n that_o as_o moses_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o st._n paul_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n so_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v assume_v into_o heaven_n and_o instruct_v by_o the_o father_n which_o they_o think_v be_v do_v during_o those_o forty_o day_n which_o intervene_v between_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n this_o though_o they_o do_v not_o urge_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o smalcius_n say_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o great_o rejoice_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o mystery_n nor_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o do_v please_v we_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v descend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v always_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n 2_o he_o be_v among_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o as_o st._n mark_v express_o say_v be_v the_o desert_n heaven_n and_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o beast_n admit_v into_o it_o nor_o do_v this_o fiction_n satisfy_v the_o argument_n see_v we_o thus_o urge_v the_o text_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o nicodemus_n see_v and_o speak_v to_o say_v express_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n omnipresent_v the_o more_o the_o adversary_n do_v strive_v in_o this_o point_n the_o more_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o last_o we_o infer_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n by_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n call_v on_o he_o act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n francis_n david_n answer_v that_o that_o jesus_n here_o be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o o_o thou_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n make_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o invocation_n not_o the_o son_n christianus_n franken_n press_v the_o same_o argument_n
i_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v his_o notion_n more_o intelligible_a how_o a_o thought_n which_o he_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n mental_a or_o declare_v can_v intimate_o vital_o and_o perfect_o unite_v itself_o to_o a_o divine_o beget_v child_n which_o whatever_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v much_o more_o obscure_a than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v when_o he_o say_v p._n 54._o he_o can_v see_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o socinus_n who_o contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o contend_v against_o his_o eternity_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o mean_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o at_o all_o and_o see_v he_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o those_o that_o altogether_o deny_v our_o saviour_n deity_n and_o dare_v not_o worship_n or_o invoke_v he_o at_o all_o as_o not_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o extend_v a_o more_o affectionate_a and_o real_a love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o all_o such_o as_o hearty_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o sincere_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o seem_a reproof_n of_o socinus_n for_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o for_o which_o david_n franken_n and_o other_o that_o agree_v with_o socinus_n to_o deny_v his_o eternal_a deity_n do_v more_o severe_o reprimand_v he_o for_o viz._n for_o worship_v he_o who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confute_v and_o silence_v this_o new_a notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v i_o shall_v inform_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o demonstrative_a explanation_n of_o it_o which_o the_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v elaborate_v dr._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 267._o print_a 1659._o the_o three_o assertion_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o the_o word_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o communication_n from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essence_n proper_o divine_a and_o so_o but_o one_o god_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o majesty_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n original_o of_o himself_o subsist_v in_o that_o infinite_a be_v because_o a_o plurality_n of_o more_o person_n so_o subsist_v will_v necessary_o infer_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n wherefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v certain_o not_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n original_o of_o himself_o and_o consequent_o be_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o eternal_a god_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v the_o godhead_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n all_o thing_n whatever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o say_v christ_n john_n 16.15_o because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o same_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o father_n can_v have_v p._n 269._o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v also_o indivisible_a christ_n can_v have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o only_o communicate_v to_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v coessential_a of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v and_o the_o father_n before_o they_o teach_v hence_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o which_o raise_v a_o second_o motion_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o though_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o former_a show_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o essence_n by_o the_o late_a the_o origination_n of_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o look_v on_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o sterile_a but_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o secundity_n and_o communicability_n of_o itself_o upon_o which_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n to_o who_o he_o first_o communicate_v that_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o four_o assertion_n follow_v which_o be_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_o god_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o god_n always_o have_v a_o son_n appear_v by_o agur_n question_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o mahomet_n to_o deny_v this_o truth_n because_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o possible_a to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o our_o saviour_n wherefore_o he_o frequent_o inculcate_n that_o blasphemy_n in_o his_o koran_n that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o son_n nor_o any_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n have_v corrupt_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o into_o thou_o be_v my_o prophet_n i_o have_v educate_v thou_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n we_o know_v these_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n to_o he_o alone_o now_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n will_v thus_o appear_v because_o the_o most_o proper_a generation_n which_o we_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vital_a production_n of_o another_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v produce_v thus_o man_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v produce_v another_o man_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o production_n as_o a_o perfect_a generation_n become_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o paternity_n in_o he_o that_o produce_v and_o of_o filiation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v produce_v this_o be_v the_o know_a confession_n of_o all_o man_n that_o a_o son_n be_v nothing_o but_o another_o produce_v by_o his_o father_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o the_o similitude_n in_o which_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o which_o consist_v in_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n be_v evident_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o such_o a_o similitude_n from_o whence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a generation_n than_o any_o generation_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n but_o also_o because_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n be_v most_o perfect_a as_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n substract_v all_o the_o imperfection_n which_o adhere_v to_o they_o in_o thing_n below_o so_o in_o communication_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o reality_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o defect_n blemish_n or_o impurity_n in_o humane_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o derivation_n or_o decision_n of_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o this_o decision_n include_v imperfection_n because_o it_o suppose_v the_o substance_n divisible_a and_o consequent_o corporeal_a whereas_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n be_v real_o communicate_v not_o by_o derivation_n or_o decision_n but_o by_o a_o total_a and_o plenary_a communication_n in_o natural_a generation_n the_o father_n necessary_o precede_v the_o son_n and_o beget_v one_o young_a than_o himself_o for_o see_v generation_n be_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o species_n where_o the_o individual_n successive_o fail_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o
father_n can_v produce_v another_o to_o live_v after_o he_o and_o continue_v the_o existence_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o his_o person_n be_v dissolve_v but_o this_o suppose_v the_o imperfection_n of_o mortality_n whole_o to_o be_v remove_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n the_o essence_n which_o god_n always_o have_v without_o beginning_n without_o beginning_n he_o do_v communicate_v be_v always_o father_n as_o always_o god_n animal_n when_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n of_o nature_n than_o become_v prolifical_a in_o god_n eternal_a perfection_n show_v his_o eternal_a fecundity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o humane_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n because_o though_o he_o have_v a_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o prolifical_a benediction_n increase_n and_o multiply_v it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o multiplication_n and_o thus_o every_o son_n become_v another_o man_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o simplicity_n not_o subject_a to_o division_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o infinity_n uncapable_a of_o multiplication_n be_v so_o communicate_v as_o not_o to_o be_v multiply_v insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o proceed_v by_o that_o communication_n have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n god_n and_o the_o word_n god_n abraham_n man_n and_o isaac_n man_n but_o abraham_n one_o man_n isaac_n another_o man_n not_o so_o the_o father_n one_o god_n and_o the_o son_n another_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n both_o the_o same_o god_n be_v then_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o essential_a similitude_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v the_o full_a perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o more_o intimate_o and_o with_o a_o great_a unity_n and_o identity_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o humane_a generation_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o proper_a generation_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o st._n peter_n confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n distinction_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n hence_o do_v st._n john_n raise_v a_o verity_n more_o than_o only_a a_o negation_n of_o falsity_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o true_a son_n for_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v true_a not_o false_a son_n but_o such_o son_n we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o true_a son_n hence_o do_v st._n paul_n draw_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o proper_a son_n multum_fw-la distat_fw-la inter_fw-la dominationem_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la inter_fw-la generationem_fw-la &_o adoptionem_fw-la inter_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la permixte_v nec_fw-la passim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ascendo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la aut_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la deum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la illi_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la nobis_fw-la illum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la natura_fw-la coaequat_fw-la misericordia_fw-la humiliat_v nos_fw-la vero_fw-la natura_fw-la prosternat_fw-la misericordia_fw-la erigit_fw-la capreolus_n carthag_n epist_n thus_o say_v this_o incomparable_a author_n we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o eternal_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o proper_a generation_n by_o which_o christ_n jesus_n always_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o four_o assertion_n and_o now_o i_o may_v hope_v that_o the_o doctor_n will_v be_v as_o big_a as_o his_o word_n not_o to_o rise_v up_o any_o more_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o true_a son_n and_o in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v silence_n though_o not_o faith_n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 7._o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 20._o l._n ult_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 22._o after_o ground_n of_o add_v deny_v p._n 27._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 35._o l._n 16._o for_o contra_fw-la r._n colta_n and_o l._n 21._o for_o nosce_fw-la nosse_fw-la p._n 38._o l._n 15._o for_o left_a r._n best_o know_v p._n 49._o l._n add_v be_v to_o the_o word_n religion_n p._n 56._o l._n 3._o r._n apposite_a and_o l._n 20._o profecit_fw-la p._n 57_o l._n 16._o deal_n est_fw-la and_o l._n ult_n for_o which_o r._n what_o p._n 61._o l._n 16._o anomaeus_n i_o e._n p._n 65._o l._n 11._o for_o eastern_a r._n western_a p._n 66._o l._n 4._o for_o valence_n r._n valens_n p._n 69._o l._n 3._o r._n sentiâ—e_fw-fr de_fw-fr fillo_fw-la p._n 70._o l._n 4._o deal_n either_o imperial_a or_o p._n 80._o l._n 6._o r._n prosecute_v p._n 84._o l._n 27._o r._n detert_v for_o detect_v p._n 87._o l._n 33._o by_o commodious_a interpretation_n p._n 95._o l._n 13._o after_o doctrine_n add_v than_o p._n 96._o l._n 20._o calonius_n p._n 106._o l._n penult_n add_v be_v before_o christ._n p._n 119._o l._n 1._o prateolus_n p._n 13â—_n l._n 14._o add_v by_o before_o the_o word_n father_n p._n 154._o l._n 36._o r._n eternal_a for_o external_a
which_o i_o quote_v p._n 3._o speak_v to_o the_o christian_n mahomet_n say_v say_v not_o god_n have_v a_o companion_n equal_a to_o he_o because_o you_o know_v the_o contrary_n p._n 4._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n p._n 44._o zachary_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o progeny_n the_o angel_n declare_v to_o he_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n call_v john_n he_o shall_v affirm_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v with_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n god_n create_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o associate_v god_n he_o with_o any_o one_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o lord_n but_o he_o p._n 46._o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o wise_a p._n 86._o there_o be_v some_o that_o alter_v the_o scripture_n in_o read_v it_o and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o what_o we_o read_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o know_v it_o well_o god_n give_v not_o to_o man_n the_o scripture_n knowledge_n and_o prophecy_n to_o say_v to_o the_o people_n worship_v i_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v observe_v exact_o what_o you_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n do_v not_o command_v you_o to_o adore_v angel_n or_o prophet_n p._n 48._o we_o believe_v in_o what_o be_v inspire_v by_o moses_n jesus_n and_o general_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n abraham_n be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n p._n 49._o follow_v you_o the_o law_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o he_o profess_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n he_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o many_o go_n p._n 94._o certain_o they_o that_o believe_v messiah_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v god_n be_v impious_a the_o messiah_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o and_o their_o lord_n paradise_n be_v forbid_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v a_o companion_n equal_a to_o he_o such_o as_o affirm_v there_o be_v three_o god_n be_v impious_a p._n 86._o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v before_o he_o his_o mother_n be_v holy_a say_v to_o he_o who_o can_v hinder_v god_n to_o extirminate_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o mother_n p._n 86._o of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v few_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v because_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o blasphemy_n vomit_v against_o mary_n they_o say_v we_o have_v slay_v the_o messiah_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o god_n certain_o they_o slay_v he_o not_o neither_o crucify_v he_o they_o crucify_v one_o that_o resemble_v he_o such_o as_o doubt_v it_o be_v in_o a_o manifest_a error_n for_o god_n take_v he_o up_o to_o himself_o such_o as_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n before_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 80_o 81._o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o inclination_n towards_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v priest_n and_o religious_a that_o be_v humble_a and_o their_o eye_n full_a of_o tear_n say_v lord_z we_o believe_v in_o thy_o law_n write_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v thy_o unity_n p._n 95._o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n o_o jesus_n do_v thou_o enjoin_v thy_o people_n to_o worship_n thou_o and_o thy_o mother_n as_o two_o god_n jesus_n shall_v answer_v praise_v be_v thy_o name_n i_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o true_a i_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o speak_v viz._n worship_n god_n your_o lord_n and_o i_o p._n 99_o infidel_n believe_v not_o in_o his_o unity_n p._n 101._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o powerful_a the_o christian_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o word_n be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o infidel_n but_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o they_o his_o curse_n p._n 153._o consider_v how_o they_o blaspheme_v they_o adore_v their_o doctor_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o messiah_n also_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n who_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n alone_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sole_a god_n there_o be_v nothing_o equal_a to_o he_o they_o will_v extinguish_v the_o ligqt_n of_o god_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o how_o the_o naked_a gospel_n agree_v with_o the_o koran_n in_o most_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v show_v but_o he_o that_o read_v it_o will_v be_v soon_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commentary_n on_o that_o text._n but_o since_o the_o doctor_n or_o some_o one_o for_o he_o have_v write_v his_o vindication_n i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n condemn_v by_o the_o university_n and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o in_o these_o proposition_n and_o what_o may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o from_o the_o naked_a gospel_n the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n controversy_n be_v contract_v and_o compose_v secundum_fw-la artem_fw-la and_o by_o he_o or_o some_o other_o on_o his_o behalf_n recommend_v as_o a_o safe_a mean_n to_o promote_v a_o general_n comprehension_n and_o a_o enlarge_a charity_n but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o catholic_n verity_n now_o because_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o only_o publish_v in_o several_a impression_n of_o that_o libel_n but_o defend_v by_o the_o author_n or_o some_o other_o on_o his_o behalf_n and_o the_o gangreen_n begin_v to_o spread_v among_o profane_a and_o unstable_a wit_n which_o too_o much_o abound_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o provide_v a_o antidote_n against_o those_o old_a error_n to_o which_o the_o author_n have_v give_v a_o new_a resurrection_n like_o that_o which_o he_o maintain_v of_o our_o body_n not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n but_o another_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o new_a divinity_n and_o philosophy_n and_o equal_o opposite_a to_o the_o write_a gospel_n as_o understand_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o difference_n which_o the_o author_n fanci_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o this_o author_n explode_n as_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o natural_a religion_n which_o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n make_v it_o be_v by_o those_o which_o have_v deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o as_o i_o say_v while_o st._n john_n be_v yet_o live_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n begin_v that_o heresy_n ebion_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o complain_v to_o st._n john_n desire_v he_o to_o write_v in_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la brand_v this_o heresy_n as_o do_v ignatius_n before_o they_o and_o st._n john_n before_o he_o who_o call_v such_o as_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n cerinthus_n hold_v a_o pre-existence_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n which_o he_o say_v descend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o ascend_v from_o he_o into_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o which_o opinion_n st._n john_n meet_v he_o in_o a_o bath_n flee_v from_o his_o company_n as_o fear_v lest_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o bath_n wherein_o he_o be_v may_v fall_v on_o he_o against_o these_o heresy_n st._n john_n be_v importune_v write_v his_o gospel_n purposely_o to_o assert_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o ch_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n and_o beside_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o that_o gospel_n the_o whole_a be_v one_o continue_a argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a and_o shall_v only_o observe_v here_o what_o he_o say_v 1_o job_n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n v._o 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v
reason_n than_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o happiness_n we_o dishonour_v he_o because_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n or_o goodness_n this_o indeed_o be_v one_o great_a end_n viz._n our_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v also_o concern_v that_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v also_o believe_v in_o christ_n 5._o john_n 5._o and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o we_o need_v faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v this_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n for_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n we_o can_v honour_v the_o father_n more_o than_o by_o believe_v that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o for_o the_o great_a the_o gift_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o obligation_n to_o gratitude_n and_o obedience_n so_o that_o what_o the_o doctor_n urge_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o precept_n require_v faith_n and_o the_o promise_v encourage_v it_o be_v calculate_v for_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v now_o cease_v be_v to_o recommend_v infidelity_n and_o not_o faith_n and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o exalt_v natural_a religion_n on_o the_o ruin_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v also_o take_v off_o the_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n chap._n 6._o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o save_a truth_n to_o the_o belief_n whereof_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v these_o truth_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o or_o the_o word_n which_o we_o believe_v on_o credit_n of_o the_o person_n here_o he_o inquire_v first_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o saviour_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v this_o person_n he_o describe_v from_o 7_o dan._n 13._o to_o be_v one_o to_o who_o be_v give_v dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v serve_v he_o the_o title_n there_o give_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o in_o the_o jewish_a idiom_n import_v the_o eminence_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o some_o singular_a note_n but_o a_o man_n still_o another_o idiom_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o advance_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v to_o entitle_v it_o to_o god_n as_o river_n of_o god_n and_o mountain_n of_o god_n so_o man_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n by_o daniel_n be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n but_o a_o creature_n still_o he_o mention_v also_o that_o character_n which_o christ_n assume_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n these_o character_n speak_v he_o a_o person_n of_o supereminent_a and_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n like_o his_o emblem_n the_o light_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n which_o whatever_n the_o traveller_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v still_o it_o be_v his_o faithful_a guide_n but_o have_v we_o no_o other_o benefit_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o its_o light_n only_o do_v it_o not_o also_o warm_a comfort_n and_o enliven_v we_o yet_o the_o scripture_n give_v more_o noble_a operation_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o body_n it_o give_v spirit_n and_o motion_n to_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o our_o doctor_n frustrate_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a what_o good_a can_v the_o light_n do_v to_o a_o traveller_n that_o want_v leg_n and_o life_n or_o that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n as_o to_o his_o two_o idiom_n i_o only_o ask_v the_o doctor_n why_o when_o that_o scripture_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o mean_v a_o man_n of_o eminence_n and_o perfection_n so_o when_o it_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o not_o mean_v a_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a god_n the_o doctor_n object_n from_o john_n 10.36_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v nothing_o what_o he_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n when_o if_o ever_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o only_o what_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n smalcius_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o scripture_n john_n 10.36_o christ_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o smaglâ—cius_n he_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v christ_n do_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v v._o 30._o say_v you_o that_o i_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o god_n but_o say_v you_o that_o i_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o smalcius_n say_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o very_a god_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v express_o affirm_v it_o see_v cloppenburgh_n anti-smalcius_a p._n 309._o this_o of_o st._n john_n be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a piece_n of_o armour_n wherein_o the_o socinian_o put_v their_o trust_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o argument_n for_o our_o saviour_n deity_n we_o must_v try_v what_o mettle_n it_o be_v make_v of_o p._n 28._o col._n 1._o he_o thus_o infer_v that_o it_o seem_v plain_a as_o by_o other_o evidence_n so_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n that_o a_o practical_a faith_n be_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v about_o he_o and_o say_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o and_o he_o in_o answer_n thereto_o call_v god_n his_o father_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o because_o say_v they_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n he_o do_v not_o on_o so_o urgent_a occasion_n assert_v his_o right_n but_o abate_v so_o much_o as_o exceed_v their_o comprehension_n satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v they_o with_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n to_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o what_o he_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o comparison_n with_o all_o other_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o they_o say_v he_o god_n send_v his_o word_n by_o their_o better_n but_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o i_o by_o my_o better_n but_o by_o i_o to_o my_o inferior_n they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o common_a way_n and_o be_v afterward_o sanctify_v by_o receive_v god_n word_n n._n b._n but_o i_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o afterward_o send_v and_o if_o they_o who_o be_v less_o extraordinary_a be_v honour_v with_o a_o high_a title_n can_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o i_o who_o be_o their_o superior_a if_o i_o take_v a_o mean_a title_n this_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o all_o the_o socinian_n babel_n which_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o may_v to_o establish_v and_o raise_v as_o a_o tower_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o late_a author_n of_o thought_n on_o dr._n sherlock_n be_v vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n make_v it_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o letter_n he_o say_v p._n 3._o c._n 1._o that_o christ_n bring_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o unction_n and_o sanctification_n instead_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o nature_n i._n e._n a_o socinian_n sense_n instead_o of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o c._n 2._o that_o the_o orthodox_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v because_o if_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o his_o sanctification_n he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v away_o the_o former_a from_o the_o eternal_a generation_n p._n 4._o c._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o dr._n sherlock_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n he_o